houseoftroy - Tumblr blog

houseoftroy · 1 month

Text

Well Shit

2chopsticks2eyes - Masterlist

Pairing: Lee Minho/Lee Know x Fem Reader

Themes: Smut, Angst, Fluff

Word Count: ~30k | AO3

Warnings: Smut, Explicit Sexual Content, Alcohol, Cussing, Oral Sex, Vaginal Fingering, Blow Jobs, Alternate Universe, Vaginal Sex, Protected Sex, Unprotected Sex, Friends With Benefits

Summary: Your ex is a cheating bastard who had been your only experience with sex (which he was absolute shit at). Getting back into the dating game was not what you expected, so your older brother's annoying best friend, Minho, decided to offer to show you the ropes on what it's like to have actual good sex.

Author's Note: This work was inspired by a request from @kyungpenguin33. This took longer than I expected because life hit me like a truck for a while. But hopefully, nothing slows me down for the next fic I have in store!

__________________________________________

“He didn’t even fucking deserve you anyway! You’re too good for a guy that constantly smells like pickles and dick cheese.” Your best friend Tiffany blatantly carped as she sprawled out on your bed while mindlessly scrolling away on her phone.

You had just recently broken up with your boyfriend of three years and for some goddamned reason, Tiffany had to bring up the topic constantly. Apparently, once you get to college, boys decide they want the next, new thing. You just wished he would have ended things with you before he started fucking half of the ‘sorostitutes’ that were willing to open their legs for him.

You felt like a jug of milk. What was once a refreshing, healthy relationship, started to slowly become sour and curdled. You thought you two were in love, hence the long-lasting relationship, but you guess he saw the expiration date before you did.

It had been about a month since you ended things with him, yet here Tiffany was, rambling on and on about how she always knew your relationship ‘was doomed to fail’ and ‘emotionally toxic’. You couldn’t help but wonder, if she ‘always’ knew that, why did she never say anything to you about it? Why did she constantly fawn over him? Why did she feel the need to whine about how she was ‘so jealous of you for snatching him’?

Now, you loved Tiffany, you did. She was always there for you when no one else was. Even if she mostly acted as if you were a child and considered herself your influencer. You learned to look over it because, whatever she did, she did it out of love, right?

That’s what led you to invite her over to your house, well, more like your family’s house because who the fuck can afford to live alone on campus as a broke college student these days?

Anyway, you were currently laying down on your stomach on the plush carpet of your floor with oodles of papers and textbooks spread around you while Tiffany, still on your bed, continued to berate you with nonsensical chatter.

“I knew he was a bad apple from the start, but I didn’t say anything because I wanted to be a good friend and be supportive of you. And now what? This is where it got you.”

You rolled your eyes and slumped your head down into your hands. “I get it, Tiff. I should have seen this coming. But I’ve moved on now…” You were… partially telling the truth. “...and so should you. I’m glad you care about me, but I don’t even want to think about that douchebag ever again.”

She lowered her phone and raised an eyebrow at you that silently screamed ‘uh-huh suuuure’, then she sighed deeply and returned to her mindless scrolling with a ‘higher-than-thou’ look on her face.

“Tiff, didn’t you come here to study with me? We have finals in two weeks and a paper due in economics tomorrow.” You said while assessing her lax composure.

“Oh, I’ve already gotten that taken care of. You really need to stay on top of that kind of stuff, ya know? Or else the next three years of your undergrad is going to be a disasteeeer~! Not to mention veterinary school after that!”

You scoffed and returned your attention to the mounds of work around you. Here we go again with the whole ‘I’m more mature than you’ act. It’s true that you really needed to pick up the slack, but you also knew that Tiffany was only at a marginally passing grade. She always half-assed her work.

The sound of a phone buzzing pulled your attention and you looked up to see Tiffany putting her phone up to her ear. “Heeey baby! What’s up?” You internally cringed from her zero to sixty babygirl voice. “Right now? Yeah! Totally free!..... Uh-huh….. Of cooourse….. Kay kay! Be there in a jiff! Love ya babe! B-byyyeeee.” You wanted to gag but quickly composed yourself when she returned her focus to you, sitting up from the bed as she spoke. “Jay’s wanting to go out tonight so I’mma bouce!”

You wanted to say ‘why did you tell him you were free if you were obviously here for me?’ But you decided to just let it go. You weakly nodded your head. “Kay, have fun.”

“Oh you know I will.” She said in a suggestive tone. She basically skipped away but stopped with her hand on your bedroom door handle. She turned back to you with a brazen smile. “Like, I know we’ve only been dating for, like, a week, but my god that man is way better in bed than my last boyfriend was.” She spoke quietly as if someone would hear her gossiping in this completely empty house.

“Who, David?” You engaged ruefully, not quite sure which poor soul you friend was preying on this time.

“No, silly! It’s Mark! David was the one I dated before Chad and Chad was the one before Mark.” She giggled bubbly.

You chuckled. “Man, you really know how to pick ‘em, huh?”

She rolled her eyes and looked at you pitifully. “I can’t help it that I have standards that these guys can’t live up to!” She released the doorknob momentarily and began to look quizzical. “Now that I think about it, maybe I could hook you up with Jackson! He was one of the better ones!” She declared jovially while pulling out her phone again. “Plus, someone needs to show you what a good fuck is like now that your previous old scrotum has moved on…” She rambled as she searched through her phone.

You sprung up from the floor like lightning and rushed over to her. “Nononono, Tiff. No matchmaking, please. Especially not with your sloppy seconds!” You pleaded while holding her arm pathetically.

“Too late, love! Already sent your number to him! You’ll thank me later, trust me.” She winked at you and gave you a peck on the cheek. “Love ya lots! Lemme know what he says!” When she turned to the door and opened it, both of you were startled out of your skin to see a man with sandy blonde hair holding his hand up as if he was about to knock on the aforementioned bedroom door that was now wide open.

Lee Minho.

Why this motherfucking bane of your existence was here, knocking on your door, you didn’t know. But your focus was shifted by the bubbly giggle of your best friend. “Oh my god, Minho! I didn’t know you were here! Why didn’t you come and say hi to me??” Her exuberant voice rang loudly.

Your best friend was a serial flirt and everyone knew this, but it still pained you to watch it unfold firsthand anyway. Especially to the man she knew to be a close family friend.

“Uhhh, actually I came here to see your friend.” He awkwardly stated before he turned to you with a big, annoyingly cocky smirk. “Hey there, kitten.”

You just grumbled and pushed past him and grabbed Tiffany’s arm to see her out.

As you two retreated, Tiffany hollered over her shoulder to him. “I hope we’ll cross paths on campus later! Bye, Minho!” You heard Minho reply with a faint ‘bye’ as you ushered her out with a quick hug goodbye.

Now, here's the thing you need to know about Minho, you don’t hate the guy, you just find his existence to be extremely annoying.

Lee Minho was your two-year-older brother’s best friend since you were in middle school. For as long as you could remember, Minho was a constant visitor at your house. He was always treated like family by your parents and that had never changed over the years. However, when your brother decided to study abroad and Minho wanted to stay at home and go to the nearby community college, you figured he would slowly drift away.

Nope. Why would you think such a thing? You already knew it was his life goal to be a pain in the ass.

That motherfucker would come to your place weekly, almost even several times a week, just to hang out with your family. For some reason, you were the only one who found it weird because your parent’s welcomed him with open arms like he was a part of the family. Even going as far as giving him the key code to the house! It wasn’t like he had a bad relationship with his parents or anything, he had a wonderful family! Which just made it more annoying when he would come around.

You couldn’t really figure out just why he got under your skin so much, he just did.

Which is why, when you shut the front door behind you and turned back inside to see a smug grin stretched across his unreasonably handsome face, you felt the urge to just go ahead and punch the pretty off of it. “Mom and Dad are out of town right now. You’ll have to come back next week to annoy me.” You said scathingly as you marched back to your room.

You could already feel yourself tense up when he turned to follow you. “Well, what’s the fun in that if I can just annoy you now? Just ‘cause your big bro’s gone doesn’t mean you can get rid of me that easy.” You dropped back down to the floor where your circle of stress resided and he plopped down onto your bed, immediately making himself comfortable on it as if it were his own damned cotton duvet he was sprawled across.

You snapped your head at him. “Do you have any particular reason to be here other than to drive me up the fucking wall with your shit?” You gave your deadliest glare, but that just seemed to amuse him further.

“No, that’s about it. Gotta keep you on your toes, ya know? Plus I would never be opposed to… what was it you said? ‘Driving you up the wall’? Sounds like a really fun challenge to me.” His smile was evil and you hated that it made him look even more attractive.

You scoffed in disbelief and returned to your notes. “Great. I feel honored to have warranted your undivided attention.” Your voice was dripping with sarcasm. “Well, if you have nothing better to do, at least keep it zipped up while I study for my finals.”

“Oh? You sure you don’t want me to zip it down instead? You might find something even harder than those finals there, kitten.” You shot daggers at him with your eyes but his suggestive smile remained all the same. This motherfucker… did he really just say that?

This was a norm between the two of you. He would teasingly make lewd or flirtatious comments to you and you would always tell him to kindly fuck off. You never truly had any malice to your words and he knew this. So, the playful banter continued.

“OR I might find myself with an outrageous hospital bill after I shove your testicles so far up into your ass that you choke on them.” Your voice was saccharine sweet as you openly threatened him. It was as if you were a well-behaved waitress that would spit in his pudding spitefully.

He didn’t miss a beat. “Sorry, babe. I’m not into the whole cock and ball torture kink. Maybe we can explore what you like instead?”

You hoped he didn’t notice the red tint to your ears as you muttered expletives under your breath. “What I’d like is for you to shut the hell up and let me STUDY.” You obviously sounded absolutely done with his playful banter and he finally relented.

He raised his hands in mock surrender. “Fine. Fine. I’ll leave you be this time, kitten.” He stood up from the bed and crouched down in front of you, flicking the edge of the textbook you were scanning over. “But if you ever need help with any of this, let me know.”

You just hummed your response, opening your laptop in front of you and refusing to make eye contact as he reluctantly slunk away from you and out of your house.

When you heard the front door shut, your head dropped from your shoulders to hang in front of you as you groaned. Why, just why, did you both end up wanting to be veterinarians? He constantly made fun of you, saying, “oh, it’s so cute how you want to follow in my footsteps!” or “you chose this major to be closer to ME, didn’t you?”

UGH.

And that stupid smug face of his he made when you had finally declared your major was on a constant loop in your brain. He only called you that stupid nickname because you had rescued a cold and starving kitten on the side of the road when you were in high school and he named you that because that’s what made you find your dream of becoming a vet.

You were IN LOVE with your little Boots. Not to be mistaken for footwear, you named your kitten Boots because she was entirely black except for her four white paws. She was your number one emotional support after your breakup and you had no clue what you would do without her.

As if on cue, Boots casually walked into your room, licking her chops (most likely just finishing demolishing her food bowl like the little piggy she was), and nonchalantly plopped down right on the entirety of your keyboard as if it was her own personal heating pad.

“Boo-baby! I’m working!” You made no move to do anything about it because when cats demand your attention, it’s a crime not to comply. She just stared back at you with an adorable slow blink and your hand moved on its own to start petting her.

Her purring instantly started easing your mind and a fond smile bloomed on your face involuntarily. Slowly, her soft fur and soothing sounds washed away your worries. You felt the stress of school turn into confidence that you knew what you were doing and a reminder that your grades have been awesome. You felt that the annoyance of the people in your life, your ex, Tiffany, Minho, well… they didn’t really matter in terms of you living your own life.

This is your emotional support. Your precious Boots.

Without any words spoken or her even knowing what was going on, she knew when you were suffering. And she always made it her job to help you. That’s why it hurt your soul to meet people who say they hate cats because they are ‘evil’ or ‘assholes’.

Okay, yeah, they definitely can be assholes, but they aren’t inherently evil! They just have unique… personalities. It takes time and love to earn their trust, but when you do, the bond is like a special gift that is only reserved for you.

It was at that moment when you were lost in your thoughts that your phone buzzed. When you unlocked your phone, you saw a text from a random number.

Unknown Number:

Hey, is this Tiffany’s friend?

You:

Yeah, who’s asking?

Unknown Number:

Hey, this is Jackson

We met a couple of times a while back

Tiffany’s ex, remember?

You:

Yeah I remember

Look, I’m sorry if Tiffany told u something weird

I know she had good intentions but…

Please just ignore her lol

Sorry if she made u feel uncomfortable 😅

Jackson:

Nah, I’m not uncomfortable at all 🙂

Actually, I was kind of looking forward to talking to u

You:

Really?

Why tho?

Jackson:

I dunno 😅

I know we only met a couple of times

But I remember u were pretty cool

Really cute too 😉

You blushed a bit and found yourself kind of nervous. It felt like it had been ages since you were single and you just kind of forgot how to interact with guys that were interested in you… but you were kind of excited that someone was into you. Even if you felt like an utter twat trying to think of a response.

You:

Really?

Ur not so bad urself 😅

Jackson:

Oh yeah?

I know me and Tiff used to date and all but…

I was kinda excited to hear that u were available

You didn’t know if you wanted to thank Tiffany or strangle her.

Jackson:

I was wondering…

U have any plans for tomorrow night?

Okay. Keep it cool. Don’t be weird.

You:

I have class until 6

But after that I’m free

Jackson:

Nice, u wanna go to Sideways with me?

I hear they’re giving people one free shot tomorrow

You weren’t a huge fan of the local bar, too many college students and not enough dancing, you were more into the nightclubs where you could just dance to your heart’s content while blending into the crowd. Plus, who takes a girl to a bar for a first date? But you weren’t about to tell him that, so you figured one night wouldn’t hurt.

You:

That sounds like fun

Count me in

Jackson:

Awesome! It’s a date, then! 😉

I’ll pick u up at 8?

You:

Sounds good!

See u tomorrow! 😊

Jackson:

Bet, see u then

You screamed internally and looked at Boots. “Holy shit, Boo-Boo… What the fuck am I doing?” She just stared at you blankly, deciding she was bored with you now as she stood to stretch dramatically before she hopped up on your bed to make herself comfortable there instead.

You tried not to spiral into anxiety but this would be the first date you had been on after your breakup. You had no clue how to act or dress or not seem like a meager airhead that spends her Saturdays watching anime and cuddling her cat in bed wearing nothing but her panties and an oversized graphic t-shirt.

…Yeah you desperately needed assistance. You just prayed that Tiffany would be available to help.

________________________________________

“Not this… ew, no… oh GOD definitely not!” You just sat at your small vanity while Tiffany was raking through your closet to find you something to wear.

Classes were a lot less stressful that day than you had imagined and Tiffany was more than eager to help you get ready that night. You were thankful that you had a good amount of time to get ready because Tiffany was being super picky. Like, she looked like a fucking hound dog sniffing out anything that seemed even remotely designer.

“Do you have ANYTHING sexy in here?! I feel like I’m browsing through the clearance section at GAP!”

“Hey!” You knew she was kind of right, but she didn’t need to point it out so blatantly!

“What? It’s true!”

You huffed. Your ex never really took you out on fancy dates so you never really had the need for anything other than everyday clothes.

“Well excuse me for not dressing like fucking Kim Kardashian at the Met Gala!” She just crossed her arms and raised a brow in a ‘come at me, bitch’ kind of way. You sighed in defeat. “If I have anything remotely suitable, it’s probably buried in the back…”

You turned around to your mirror to continue with your hair and makeup, which was a whole other challenge in itself. You were already basically finished but you decided to be meticulous because, why not? Your new first date since high school should take at least a little effort, right?

“Well it’s not anything near perfect, but this will have to do.” You turned back to your friend laying out one of your black, tighter-fit dresses. “Where are your heels?”

You stood up and walked over to assess the dress. You hoped you could still fit in it, it had been forever since you wore it. “I can’t wear heels, remember? I would legitimately break an ankle if I stepped on anything that wasn’t even a tiny bit of flat ground. And even that is not guaranteed to keep me upright. Heels on me are just a hospital bill waiting to happen.”

She looked crestfallen. “Oh right, I forgot you’re clumsy as fuck. Those weak ankles will be the death of you, I swear” You giggled, knowing she was completely accurate in that statement. She hummed as she assessed your limited amount of shoes. “I suppose these strappy Mary Janes would look cute. Not necessarily the sexiest, but they will suffice.”

You had already stripped and were about to put the dress on when she stopped you.

“You’re not going to wear that underwear, are you?” You looked down at your plain, black cotton bra and panties and shrugged.

“Yeah, why not? Black works pretty well, no?”

She rolled her eyes. “You don’t have anything sexier?”

“Why? It’s not like I’m guaranteed to fuck him on the first date.” You stated as you grabbed the dress.

She grabbed it back from you with an incredulous face. “Are you serious?” She put the dress back down on the bed and grabbed you by the shoulders, donning her typical expression of looking down at you as if you were a child. “Honey. Now I know you haven’t dated in a while, but when a man takes you for a night out at a bar, he’s wanting to do the nasty, bump uglies, go home for ramen, Netflix and chill, beat that puss–”

“Alright! I get it! I get it!” You interrupted before she could plant any more images in your head. And really? For a first date? At this point, you really did feel out of the loop. You had only had sex with one guy, were you ready to go that far with a guy you barely knew?

“Well… I’m just gonna play it by ear… if he doesn’t like my underwear, he can go milk his monster by himself.”

She sighed and stepped back, rubbing her temples. “Fine, but if that happens, don’t come whining to me and asking for more hookups.”

You didn’t even want this hookup in the first place! You had to internally hold yourself back from throwing a bitch fit and just forced yourself to calmly reply with– “Okay, Tiff. I won’t.”

She looked smug for some reason and you slid your way into the tight dress. “Ew! How is there already so much cat hair on it?!” She whined, trying to pat the hair off your ass.

“I have a cat, Tiff. Cats shed. You know this.” She looked annoyed and retrieved the lint roller from your nightstand.

When she finished rolling all the hair off you and you put on your shoes, she had you spin to assess you. She sighed. “Well, you’re no Audrey Hepburn, but at least you’re giving the right vibes.”

It was at that moment you both heard the front door open. Your parents were still on their anniversary trip so there was only one person it could be…

“Minho! We’re in here!” You quickly shushed your best friend, but the damage was already done. The door to your bedroom opened and Tiffany immediately walked over to grab him by the arm. “Ohmygod, perfect timing!” She was wrapped around his arm like a monkey and he looked slightly awkward until he looked at you. “Look at my masterpiece! I mean, probably not a masterpiece, per se. Especially with the limited resources I had to work with, but isn’t she great?!”

He was frozen next to her as he looked at you. “Y-yeah…” He seemed to snap out of it and he returned with his usual cockbox smirk. “What’s got you all dolled up, gorgeous?”

“None of your goddamned busine–”

“She’s got a hot date tonight! Like super hot.” Tiffany cut your scathing remark off.

Minho’s smile slightly faded and you rolled your eyes. “Okay, let’s not get carried away, Tiff. He’s a good-looking guy you decided to force upon me, that’s all.”

“Oh don’t give me that, bitch. I know you’ve already thought about fucking him ten ways to Sunday and back!” I mean with all the talk of fucking the man, how could you not imagine it?

You figured spit boxing was no use and, as if fate was on your side, Jackson texted you to tell you he was here. You huffed at the pair and grabbed your clutch purse. “Whatever, I have to leave anyway. Just lock up when you decide to leave…” You marched past the two and straight for the door before you felt a hand grab your wrist.

“Hey…” You raised a brow at Minho who had broken free from Tiffany’s iron grasp. “Be careful, okay? You have my number so call me if you need anything, yeah?”

You felt goosebumps and brushed off his hand. Was this Lee Minho being serious for once? What was the world coming to? “Yeah. Okay, whatever.”

And with that, you walked out the door, leaving Tiffany in your house alone with Minho. For some reason that just didn’t sit right with you. Why though?

________________________________________

The date was going… not as well as you expected…

The car ride was nice, he made pleasant conversation and he was super flirty. But when you guys got to the bar, Jackson ran into some of his guy friends and ended up getting absolutely wasted. However, he did keep you close to his side the whole time. Maybe a bit… too close?

He had his hand around your waist the entire time, keeping you pulled close to him, and he paraded you to his friends like you were a fucking strumpet and they quickly seemed to take a liking to you as well. He had then decided to take you out back because he and his friends wanted to smoke.

“You want one, gorgeous?” Jackson offered you a cigarette and you declined.

“No thanks, I don’t smoke.” You decided not to mention that you thought smoking was absolutely repulsive and gave you the urge to blow chunks. However, you remained vigilant in your composure.

“Oh c’mon, you don’t wanna try?” His buddy said across from you, absolutely sloshed.

“I’m good, thanks.” You couldn’t hide the disgust in your voice and there was a lull in their conversation.

One of the taller, beefier friends of Jackson spoke up. “That’s a real pretty girl you got there, Jax.” He tilted his head to address you. “You got any friends, darlin’?”

Before you could answer, most likely to tell him to kindly fuck off, another man spoke up. “Or maybe Jackson wouldn’t mind sharing.” You immediately felt chills wrack your body. You didn’t know these men… you didn’t know what they were capable of…

They all laughed and you looked at them with disgust. You turned to Jackson and spoke quietly in his ear. “Can we talk?”

He looked at you with a lopsided grin and pulled you back inside, winking to his friends as he closed the door behind him. He led you to a quiet hallway next to what looked like the bar’s stockroom. You felt his hands move to your hips as he pressed you up against the wall. His hands roamed up and down your sides, making your skin crawl, as he looked down at you with hunger. “Kay, baby. Let’s talk.”

Without any further indication, he started hungrily kissing you. You didn’t want to not reciprocate, but the man was all tongue and it kind of made you sick to your stomach, especially with the taste of cheap beer and smoke lacing his spit. You gently pushed his chest, but he refused to back away. You moved your head to the side to escape his mouth, but he just continued to kiss down your neck.

“Jackson! I really just wanted to talk!” You tried to reason while he continued.

“We are talking, baby…” He growled against your skin.

You had lost your patience when he started groping your ass. At this point, you found yourself pushing him, hard. “Get the fuck off me, Jackson! I want to go home!”

He froze in place, and when he stood back up straight to look down at you, he looked pissed. “What the fuck, bitch? You come out drinking with me, cling to me all night with this sexy little black dress, and then get pissed from a little kissing?!” He looked really pissed off and you wondered why in the world would your best friend hook you up with this guy. “You’re just a fucking cunt tease. Find your own ride home.”

And with that, he stormed back into the throes of the bar. You were speechless.

‘Find your own ride’?! It was already past midnight! Public transit had already finished their routes for the night, your parents were out of town, and you couldn’t afford an Uber! There was only one other option and you really really didn’t want to have to resort to it.

You angrily stormed out of the bar and pulled out your cell phone. Here goes nothing…

The dial tone only rang once before you heard the receiver. “Hello?”

You took a deep breath to calm yourself before you responded. “It literally pains me to say it, but I need your help…”

________________________________________

You stepped into the sleek, white KIA sedan and buckled up, refusing to look at the driver. You could feel his stare on you, but you really didn’t want to have to explain this whole embarrassing experience to him.

“I don’t even get a hello? So cold.” The teasing lilt in his voice made your blood boil, but he was doing you a favor, so you felt the need to indulge him.

You turned your head and donned a sickly sweet smile. “Hello, Minho.” Your smile instantly dropped when you looked straight forward again, waiting for him to get the fuck on with it.

“Oh, what lovely company you are! You should call me more often to come pick you up at 1 o’clock in the morning!” He said as he began to drive away from the front of the bar.

He had a point. This was actually a really big favor he was doing for you and you were being a raging bitch about it. You grumbled in frustration that you were forced to be grateful to this man. It was silent for a moment before you forced yourself to say something. “I’m sorry, Minho…”

You watched as he side-eyed you. “For?” He seemed to be genuinely at a loss for what you were talking about.

You felt the stress from the situation cause your inhibitions to falter. “I’m sorry for being an ass to you instead of thanking you for your help. I’m sorry that I was naive and thought that I would be able to go on dates like a normal person so soon after ending my three-year relationship. And I’m sorry to myself for being an idiot and letting that douchebag and his friends treat me like a whore and then let him kiss and touch me even though I didn’t want it!” Your voice became more and more upset the more you rambled on.

Minho full-on looked at you now. “He touched you?! Without your consent?!” He was visibly pissed and you couldn’t fathom why. “Who the fuck is this guy? Tell me his name. Does he go to our college? I swear, I’ll go full Bruce Lee on his ass.”

“Calm down, Nancy Drew. It’s over and done with. I’m never going to see that twat-waffle ever again…” His death grip on the steering wheel slowly relaxed, as well as the tension that was rising in the air.

It was silent for a moment and then you suddenly heard chuckling coming from the man beside you. “What?” You were about positive you were about to get miffed at him again.

“Did you really just say ‘twat-waffle’?” He asked while laughing.

You wanted to respond with something more defensive, but you couldn’t help but find his amusement contagious. “What? That’s what he is!” You involuntarily giggled through your words. “Seriously though, if that’s what guys are like nowadays, I might as well say goodbye to my sex life because there’s no way I’m dating that kind of trash! Not to mention that most men are incapable of making a girl climax anyway so that makes it even harder to find someone to date!” Shit… maybe you had one drink too many…

“Hey! Not all guys are like that!” He looked at you in mock offense. “In my book, if a guy can’t get a girl to cum, he doesn’t deserve to either.”

Your giggles turned into full-bellied laughter. “I can’t believe I’m having this conversation with my brother’s best friend! Don’t tell me you’re going to join Tiffany in gossiping about my ex too!”

His smile vanished. “Why? That asshole doesn’t deserve a single breath of air let alone a whole conversation about him. He deserves to be left forgotten and the world will be better off because of it.” Minho had lost all humor at the mention of him and he spoke to you dead-serious. “You deserve to be with guys better than him. Better sex than him too from what it sounds like.”

You scoffed. “Yeah well, unfortunately, he has the only dick I’ve ever known. I don’t even have anything to compare him to, the bastard.”

He finally pulled up in front of your house and cut the engine. “You could compare him to me. Someone who actually knows what he’s doing.”

You started cracking up, but your laughter slowly faded when you realized he wasn’t laughing along with you. Wait, was he serious? Surely not… Your face morphed into one of perplexity. “You’re joking, right?”

“Do I look like I’m laughing?” He raised an eyebrow and looked as if he was challenging you. “Personally, I think you need to explore your likes and dislikes with someone who’s willing to be your guinea pig. We already know each other well, meaning I like to believe you trust me more than a random hookup. So, the way I see it, it makes sense that I would be better fit to show you what it’s supposed to be like before you go chasing guys that would probably end up like that, quote-unquote, ‘twat-waffle’.”

He said while using his hands to motion his quotations, immediately opening the driver-side door and stepping out of the car before you even had time to process his words.

You had short-circuted and you were frozen in your seat as if you were glued to it. Hundreds of images, ones that you never thought in a thousand years would have crossed your mind, began flitting through your brain. You quickly came to your senses and ran after him as he began unlocking the door to your house.

“If this is just one of your stupid tricks, it’s not a very funny one, Minho. It’s actually really fucking shitty to joke about.” You declared, furious and defensive as the two of you stepped inside.

He huffed and turned around to face you in the entryway. He looked slightly annoyed. “Like I said, not a joke. If you don’t want to and you think I’m crazy for even offering, then you can go back to dating douchebags who fuck like jack-rabbits just to leave you unsatisfied and I can go back to enjoying the fun task of annoying the hell out of you. No harm done.” He smirked as he walked off with a shrug to head toward the kitchen.

What the actual fuck was he thinking? How did he even come to this conclusion? No, why did he even want to fuck you in the first place? “You’re right, I do think your crazy–” He turned back to you, now holding a fresh glass of water, with a complacent expression plastered on his face. “...but…” You took a second to look at him. Really look at him.

It had always pissed you off that he looked like a fucking Greek god with absolutely zero effort. He was cocky and proud and knew just what to say to get what he wanted. He was one of those people that, when you complimented him, would just agree with you and praise himself. He might have been the least humble person you had ever known.

Still… He wasn’t precisely rude about it, he just had an insane level of self-confidence. You supposed he deserved to be proud. His face was naturally beautiful, but you knew he at least put in some effort. Before your brother left, he and Minho would hit the gym constantly. And, by looking at the chiseled-looking man in front of you, he never stopped. From his teen years to manhood, age definitely treated him nicely.

Okay, if you were being honest with yourself, you may or may not have pictured what might be under all that linen. He is a gorgeous man, after all. And as you stood there staring each other down, your eyes drifted to his lips. It had been so long since you had been touched…

You found yourself licking your lips and he reciprocated the action.

Minho suddenly walked up to you until he was inches from your face, looking down at you with an intense expression. The tension in the air was so thick you could cut it with a knife. You bit your lip as you searched his eyes, looking for any sign of this being a sick prank. There was none.

“But?” He questioned with a smirk and a raised brow, imploring you to continue your statement.

What is he doing to me? I must be going crazy… Shit shit shit…

“...but…” You sighed, dejected. “You have to promise not to tell anyone…” You couldn’t look him in the eyes as you said the words that seemed to escape on their own. You were even shocked with yourself for even entertaining the idea.

His face morphed into several different expressions simultaneously. Shock, hunger, eagerness, and anticipation colored his eyes, but he donned a collected appearance. “You’re not drunk, are you?” He asked tentatively.

You looked at him in the eyes again with a scowl. You might have a bit of a loosened tongue, but you knew for a fact that you were nowhere near drunk. “If I were drunk, I would have vomited on you for even asking.”

With your scathing remark, he returned to his normal irksome demeanor. He smirked and bent his knees a bit to be at eye level with you. “Is that so? Then maybe I should just go home? Since it is sooo beneath you to see what I can do… how good I can make you feel…” He whispered so close to your face that you could feel his breath against your lips.

He brushed past you and headed toward the front door. You cursed yourself for what you were about to do, but the discussion was already leaving you needy as hell. “Wait.” You said with irritation coloring your voice, refusing to turn around to face him. You heard his footsteps halt and you closed your eyes with a short, exasperated sigh. Still unable to face him, your voice was firm. “Prove to me what you can do and I might be willing to use you…”

You didn’t have to look at him to know he was wearing an infuriating, triumphant smile.

He said no words, but you heard quiet footsteps grow near. As you waited in anticipation, you felt a shiver run down your spine when he gently swept your hair back off the side of your neck. You felt his breath against your ear before you heard his words. “My pleasure, kitten…”

First, you felt a single chaste and moist kiss be placed at the base of your jaw and you let out a shaky breath that you hadn’t realized you had been holding. Your fists were clenched so hard you could feel your nails digging into your skin.

Next, you felt the feather-light touch of his hands start to creep from your sides, down to grasp your hips. His now firm grasp pulled your ass back to be flush against him and he continued his slow torture of gliding his moist lips up and down your neck, your hairs standing on end with the ghosting breath against your heated skin.

“Tell me if you want me to stop.” You hadn’t realized that your breathing had become heavier, but you heard his whispered words against your neck loud and clear. You didn’t trust your voice, so you just responded with an aggressive nod.

You felt his teeth as he smiled against you and his thumbs started rubbing circles into your hipbones. You were feeling the dizzying effects of his touch and smell and your mind was racing with thoughts of what he was planning on doing to you. As he started kissing your neck with a bit more purpose, a sudden thought popped into your head. “N-no marks…”

He hummed against your skin and you felt his tongue dip into your clavicle. “Of course…” His mouth started kissing, licking, sucking, and nipping just fervently enough not to leave marks and your breathing picked up as his hands started to wander. When he was sure that you weren’t going anywhere, his hands started gliding up your stomach to just below your breasts.

He teased you, acting as if he were about to make a move to cup them, but his hands started gliding back down. You found yourself desperately wanting him to touch you as his hands smoothed down the fronts of your thighs until his fingertips reached the skin at the hem of your dress. Your heart was thumping when he groped your thighs and his thumbs circled around just the inside of your thighs over your dress.

His ministrations were painfully slow, from his continuous devouring of your neck to the teasing of his hands. He denied you further touch again as he moved his hands, still playing at the edge of your dress, around to lightly grope your ass.

You were about to snap and you couldn’t take the teasing anymore. You spun around in his arms, obviously taking him off guard, and you didn’t allow yourself to think as you wrapped your arms around his neck and stole his lips with your own. Holy shit… you were kissing Minho…

At first, he seemed to be shocked by your boldness, but soon he began to kiss you back with equal amounts of fervor. His lips were soft and plump and his tongue danced along with yours as if it were the most natural thing in the world. You arched your body into him and he wrapped his arms around you, hands still tracing patterns down your lower back.

When he pulled you closer to him by your ass, you moaned into his mouth. You knew your panties were drenched and you were almost embarrassed at how quickly he managed to get you basically dripping for him. How could such a pestilent man affect you so intensely?

However, when he pushed you up against the wall and pressed himself against you, you could feel he was equally as affected. You hadn’t realized you were shaking in his hold until you moved your trembling hands up to tangle in his blonde locks. “Shit, Minho…”

You whimpered into his mouth and he shushed you. “Shhh, let me take care of you, kitten.” He sealed his lips to yours again and you felt his hands grope your ass once more before gliding one of them down to the hem of your dress again. Only this time, when he moved to the inside of your thigh, he dipped his hand underneath your dress to tease the edge of your panties.

“Oh fuck…” He chuckled at your falsetto, whispered words and he returned to attacking your neck as his fingers moved over to rub circles over your thin underwear.

Your head was thrown back in ecstasy as he pleasured you in slow motion. You had no clue why being this frustrated from his teasing would turn you on so much. You tried to grind down on his hand, but he still only lightly pleasured you.

“M-Min… please. Oh god!” He pinched your clit over the material and chuckled when you jumped.

“Tsk tsk tsk, so impatient.” He sighed against your neck before standing straight and looking down at you. “You can’t rush perfection, kitten. I’m going to take my time ruining you…” He pressed his lips against yours and you pulled him back by his hair.

“Well then take your time in my bedroom and not out here in the fucking hallway. I don’t want Boots watching.”

The smile that grew on his face as he laughed at your statement made your head feel fuzzy. Then, before you knew it, you were in the air, quickly wrapping your arms and legs around the man as he carried you to the bedroom, your dress hitching up to your hips at the action. He shut the door behind him with his foot and he gingerly sat down on the bed with you still stradding him. “Do you want me to strip or do you want to do it for me?” He raised a brow (those damned sexy eyebrows) in question and licked his lips with a lopsided grin as he pulled you as close as humanly possible.

Gosh, this man was infuriatingly sexy. “Aren’t you supposed to show me what I want, mister expert?” You quipped as you rested your arms on his shoulders.

He flashed his teeth and leaned back slightly, stripping only his t-shirt off before returning his hands to rub up and down your bare thighs. Your ogling eyes were beyond obvious and he gently grabbed one of your hands. He moved your hand to glide from his bulging pecs down to his chiseled abs.

He released you and allowed you to keep mapping his skin out with your hands. You wanted to lick him all over and trace every vein and crevice on his body. You found the courage to latch your own lips to his neck now and he hummed contentedly. You found yourself involuntarily grinding against the bulge in his sweatpants and he groaned.

His hands that had returned to your ass moved up to the back of your neck and one of them found the zipper on the back of your dress. You were shivering with excitement as you felt your back being exposed slowly to the chilled air and his hands felt like they were on fire as they caressed your bare skin.

However, instead of stripping you completely, his hands moved back to your thighs to creep up under your dress again, halting your movements. Your anticipation had stopped your mouth against him and you began panting into the crook of his neck.

When he reached your panty line, his fingers deftly dipped underneath your underwear this time and you moaned into his skin when his fingers dragged through your folds. “So wet already…” He whispered in your ear before grazing his teeth over the shell of it. He quickly flicked the pad of his thumb over your clit and you hugged him close with a gasp. “Can I taste you, sweet thing?”

You could almost cum from those words alone. Your ex refused to eat you out because he thought the idea of it was disgusting. This made you extremely self-conscious of having him, or anyone else for that matter, see you naked for too long. However, Minho had you wound up so tight that the coil in your stomach was bound to snap at any moment and you really wanted to take him up on his offer.

You pulled back and looked back into his eyes which were black with desire. “Y-you… you want to do that?” The disbelief in your voice was apparent and you moaned when he shallowly dipped his finger inside you.

“Fuck, more than anything…” He bit his lip and you held onto his shoulders as he pumped his finger in and out of you.

Sooner than you would have liked, he pulled his finger out and your breath shook when you saw him lick his finger clean.

“Shit…” He said with eyes closed in bliss. When he opened them again, they were filled with pure, carnal desire. In the blink of an eye, he had you on your back with your dress shucked off and thrown into the dark abyss that was your room.

It was dark, only the moon shining through your window illuminating the god-like man above you, so you weren’t too terribly self-conscious. But with the way Minho sat there on his knees between your legs, staring down at you, it had you squirming a bit. Shit, maybe I SHOULD have worn sexier lingerie.

“God, you’re so fucking gorgeous…” His hands roamed over your thighs and drifted around to undo the latch of your bra. It quickly joined your dress and you cried out when his mouth was like a magnet to your nipples. I guess he doesn’t care about the underwear…

You couldn’t control your hips as you rutted up into him, desperate for stimulation as your nipples were being abused. You had to admit, the man did wonders with his mouth, and the thought of that tongue between your legs had you whimpering.

Without removing his mouth from your nipples, you felt his fingers loop under your underwear. He finally relented his attack to free you of your underwear and your whole body went stiff as he lowered his face between your legs.

He must have noticed because he immediately halted and looked up at you. “Is this okay? Do you want me to stop?” You were pleasantly surprised that he was so concerned about your comfort.

“No no, it’s okay! It’s just… he never… I’ve never had anyone…” You were too embarrassed to say it out loud, but he seemed to understand.

“Man, he’s more of a piece of shit than I thought…” You gasped when he kissed your inner thigh. “Just lay back and enjoy kitten. I’ll show you how it’s done.” And without further ado, he moved to hover over your entrance.

You shivered and your eyes closed in anticipation when you felt him blow his hot breath over your sensitive folds. And when you finally felt him… OH… MY… GOD…

You were incredibly grateful your parents weren’t currently home because the moan you belted out was absolutely filthy. Your hands instantly flew to his hair and he had to hold on to your legs to keep you from crushing him between your thighs.

It was everything you wanted and more and you were feeling delirious from it. He had started by sliding his tongue through your folds from base to your clit and then he closed his puckered lips around the sensitive bead and sucked while circling his tongue around it. You were almost sobbing it felt so good. When you felt him insert a finger and find your G-spot, you went insane.

“HOLYFUCKINGSHITRIGHTTHERERIGHTTHEREOHMYGODYES… Please don’t stop! Fuck please… Fuckyesyesyes! Don’t stop! Pleasepleasepleasepleaseplea– AHH!” You unexpectedly came with furious power and you could feel yourself soaking his face violently.

In the moment, you felt like you were in heaven, but when he popped up from in between your legs with his stupid ass smirk and your release dripping from his chin, you were mortified.

“Oh my god, Minho, shit I’m so sorry! Shit. Fuck! …That’s so fucking embarrassing…” You buried your face in your hands, so mortified you wanted to cry, and he immediately grabbed your wrists, pulling them away to show his befuddled expression.

“Embarrassing? I thought that was the fucking sexiest thing I’ve ever seen anyone do!” He looked at you like you were crazy, but your face was still bright red. Apparently, he could even notice that in the moonlight because he then guided one of your hands to the crotch of his sweatpants to feel his erection. You gasped at the heat you could feel all the way through the thick material. He leaned down and growled in your ear. “Does this feel like I thought it was embarrassing?”

You pressed your palm against him and he groaned in your ear. You were desperate to feel him inside you and you were suddenly bold enough to slowly dip your hand into his pants to palm him over his boxers.

“Fuck… do you have condoms.” He said as his head dropped to your shoulder.

“Y-yeah… top drawer.” You said motioning to your nightstand.

He hopped up and made quick work of removing his sweatpants and boxers. Holy shit. Either your exes dick was super small or Minho’s dick was super big because the difference was catastrophic. When he knelt between your legs again, condom in hand, he must have gauged your expression. “Everything okay?” You could hear the humor leaking through his restrained voice.

Your blood was indubitably boiling. It’s just not fucking fair to be so fucking perfect. Just more grounds for him to be cocky as hell. You cleared your throat and looked to the side. You had to say something because, honestly, you were genuinely uneasy about it. “It’s just…” You side-eyed his beautiful dick again. “...I haven’t… I don’t…” You sighed in frustration, not knowing how to say it.

He began patiently stroking it. “The suspense is killing me, kitten.” He smiled sarcastically and you stared daggers up at him.

You huffed and looked away again, eyes involuntarily snapping to his dick again for a half second. “Like… how do you know it will fit? I mean your’s is like way…” You peered up at his face which was trying desperately to not erupt in laughter. You sat up and shoved him. “I’m serious, asshole! That thing is terrifying!”

He had exploded and your push caused him to collapse on the bed in hysterics. He was holding his stomach in pain from how much he was laughing and you glared at him.

“Fine! If it’s such a joke to you, then whatever! Now, if you’ll excuse me–” You attempted to get off the bed, but in the blink of an eye, you were on your back again.

“Now now, let’s not throw a temper tantrum, little thing.” You shivered as he licked up the column of your neck. “Not only can I make it fit, I’ll make you beg for it.” He kissed your cheek before grinning down at you mischievously.

You narrowed your eyes at him. “Prove it.” This one challenging statement had him instantly devouring your mouth as his hands eagerly roamed your body. You tasted a hint of yourself on his lips and you couldn’t explain why that turned you on so much. He had you heated up again in no time, and when you felt two of his fingers slowly enter you, you moaned with his lower lip between your teeth.

He started pumping his digits in and out of you with blinding speed and it was almost too much for you. Involuntary ‘ah, ah, ah’s fell out of your mouth when he moved his mouth to your nipples and your eyes clenched shut when you felt a third finger join the others. He slowed his pace so he wouldn’t hurt you, but when you felt him insert a fourth finger, he knew exactly what to do to distract you from any discomfort.

He dug up into your g-spot again while his thumb circled your clit and you were shouting out expletives again. You were whining and thrashing and he sat back on his knees just to watch you fall apart. You felt another orgasm wrack your entire being, but your body screamed more, more, more. “Minho, fuck! Minho! Minho!”

“What is it, kitten? What do you want?” He gave you an evil sneer as he moved in inches from your face. You glared at him before you basically punched him with your lips.

“Fuck me right this instant, goddamnit!” You shouted with your head thrown back when you released him, gasping for air.

He pulled back again and laughed. “As you wish, your highness…” Your whole body slumped into the bed when he removed his fingers and you were panting from the intensity of the situation.

“Wait–” You snatched the condom from him, leaving him with a dumbfounded expression. “I wanna do it…” You ripped open the package and threw the wrapper into the void, tentatively taking his unbelievable cock in your hand and looking up at his expression as you slowly stroked him.

He looked like he could cum any second from finally having some stimulation after holding back for so long. Before you knew it, you gave him a little kitten lick on the tip, collecting a load of precum, and watched as he visibly shivered. “Fuck, kitten…” He sounded almost like he was in pain. Watching his throat bob as he dry-swallowed gave you a longing you couldn’t explain.

You decided enough was enough and you rolled the condom down his length before laying back and spreading your legs.

He bit his lip and his black eyes were devouring you, but he stopped himself as he hovered above you. “Jokes aside, tell me if I’m hurting you at all, okay?”

You felt your heart thump violently and you sensed an uncomfortable swirling in your stomach. Why was he being so nice to you? You swallowed the lump in your throat. “Okay…” He smiled sweetly for once. “Now, for fuck’s sake, can you please just fuck me?”

He cackled at your impatient remark and you gasped when you felt the heat of his tip poke at your entrance and he dragged it up and down your folds. You dug your fingers into his shoulders as he hovered over you, watching you to assess your expressions, and he slowly sank into you. You furrowed your eyebrows in slight discomfort, but the delicious feeling of his hot tumescence dragging against your walls had you seeing stars.

You whimpered as he slowly entered and you were glad to see that he wasn’t completely unaffected. His brows were furrowed as well and when he went as far as your pussy would allow, he dropped his forehead to your shoulder, keeping himself still as he breathed heavily. “Shit…” He mumbled.

“Yeah… shit…” You agreed as your fingers tangled themselves in his sandy hair. How did you get in such a situation to have Lee Minho buried deep into your sopping cunt? You both lay there trying to control your breathing while he remained motionless inside you. After the discomfort lessened and your desire grew, you started to squirm. “Minho… move…”

He began slowly grinding into you for what seemed like ages. And when you desperately rutted up into him, he wasted no time in receiving the hidden message. Immediately, he slowly pulled back and you felt him start to languidly place wet kisses across your collarbone. You cried out in ecstasy when you felt him expertly rock back into you.

His pace slowly started to increase and his kisses became more hungry as time passed. You pulled him up by his hair and made him lock lips with you, hoping that would stifle your moans.

It didn’t.

You were whimpering into the kiss and his hips moved in a way that hit all the right places. He released your lips so he could grab one of your legs and hold it in the crook of his elbow. He then proceeded to snap his hips into you as if his life depended on it.

“FUCK! Fuckfuckfuckfuck!” You cried out.

“Tell me how good it feels, kitten.” He said between breaths, eyes searching your own.

“Shit sofuckinggood– ah! Fuck! So good Minho!” You were just about sobbing now and you couldn’t find it in yourself to give two fucks about the undoubtedly cocksure smile that painted his face.

“Damn kitten, you’re so fucking tight. That asshole has no fucking clue what he lost. Fuck!” He sped up his thrusts and you were clawing at his chest, unable to handle the raw pleasure he was bringing you.

This was the most incredible feeling you had ever had and your reactions were like you weren’t even yourself anymore. One particular thrust had you screaming. “MINHOFUCKSHIT! DontstoppleaseMinhodontstop!!!”

“Fuck, I would never…” He huffed and he seemed close as well with the way his rhythm stuttered and his thrusts became more powerful.

You came while screaming his name and he came while burying his face in the crook of your neck with an animalistic growl. He rode both of you through your orgasms and then gingerly pulled out so he wouldn’t hurt you.

“Wait here.” Was all he said before he stood, tied the condom, and walked across the hall to the bathroom. You couldn’t move even if you wanted to. He returned with a washcloth and began cleaning you. Okay, he has definitely proved himself.

When he finished, he collapsed next to you on the bed with heavy lids, turning his head to look at you. You returned his gaze and sighed. “I guess I have a new guinea pig…”

________________________________________

Your economics class had just ended and you and Tiffany decided to grab some coffee and hang out in the campus courtyard before she went to her next course. Thankfully, you were free for the rest of the afternoon and you were desperate to get home and take a hot bath, maybe watch some porn, and take a well-deserved nap. “Honestly, I’m pretty sure something was really wrong with him. Like, he could not hold a conversation for shit.”

You laughed at your friend’s ramblings about her latest breakup. “Wait, so this one was Jay, right? The one you went out with after my place last week?”

“Yyyep, that’s the one. Like I said before, the sex was amazing, but I need to date someone with an actual functioning brain.” She huffed and slurped down some of her drink that looked like a cupcake version of a coffee. “Like, how hard is it to find someone who’s able to fuck me like a whore but talk to me like an adult?! Those men are, like, nowhere to be found!” An image of Minho slamming his cock into you flitted through your mind, but you quickly snapped out of it.

You just continued to laugh because you knew Tiffany dropped guys left and right all the time for the smallest things. “There’s no such thing as a perfect man, Tiff. Might as well accept the truth.”

She grumbled and began to tie her hair up. You took a sip of your iced americano and arched your brow when your friend’s eyes lit up and she instantly took her hair back down and combed her fingers through it. She waved her hand in the air to someone behind you. “Minho! Over here!”

Oh no…

You whipped your head around and, sure enough, the man was walking toward you two with that same annoying-ass grin. After that night almost a week ago, you sent Minho home with an awkward (and slightly sexually charged) goodbye when you decided to take a shower. Since then, the only communication you had with him was a simple exchange of texts the following day:

Minho😈:

How r u feeling today?

Sore? 😏

Kitten😼:

Why?

R u wanting me to leave u a Yelp review?

*Lee Minho: too cocky for his own good*

Minho😈:

Oh? So that WASN’T the best sex of ur life?

Could have fooled me

I counted and… 🤔

Do u want to know how many times u screamed my name?

Kitten😼:

Ur fucking crazy

I have to go get ready

Later, psychopath 🖕

Minho😈:

Can’t wait 😉

…That had been the last form of communication you had had with the man and you definitely felt like you needed to have a serious conversation with him. But you were NOT prepared to see him NOW!

You quickly spun back around and scrambled to pick up your phone to make it seem like you were doing something else other than having an internal panic attack. “It’s about time I caught you on campus! I was starting to think you were avoiding me!” You couldn’t help but glance at your friend when she flirtatiously held his forearm when he reached the concrete ledge of the garden the two of you were sitting on in the courtyard.

“No, not at all. I’m actually glad I ran into you guys.” You refused to look up at him although you could feel his eyes burning holes into you.

“Oh is that so? Well then join us!” She tugged on his arms and you closed your eyes, praying that he wouldn’t accept.

“Sure, I’ve got some time.” Your eyes immediately snapped open and you watched as Tiffany pulled him down to sit on the other side of her. You scowled up at him when he leaned forward so he could talk to you around her. “Hey there, kitten. You seemed to be super interested in your home screen there.”

Tiffany giggled and you looked down to see that you hadn’t even unlocked your phone in your attempt to look busy. You could feel the blood rush to your ears but you just shoved your phone in your bag and fixed your vision on the bustling students roaming the courtyard. “So what if I am?” You tried to deflect the conversation. “Why are you here anyway? Where is your normal posse of goons? The ones I actually like?” And by goons, you mean the infamous Chris, Changbin, Hyunjin, Jisung, and Felix. There were Seungmin and Jeongin as well, but they decided to pursue the same path as your brother, but you still missed them…

“Oh, they’re nearby. I told them to meet me out here when they were finished getting their coffee.” Of course they would happen to be here at the exact same time as you.

“Then why aren’t you with them? Did you get lost?” You said as you finally turned to look at him with a sarcastic leer.

Fuck him for looking so incredibly gorgeous for no goddamned reason.

“Nah. I saw you guys out here and I thought it would be fun to come annoy you.” He winked and your face twisted into a disbelieving scoff.

“Okaaaay, I think I’m going to head to class early, babe. I see you two bicker too much anyway.” Tiffany stood up and said to you with a giggle, clearly trying to escape the awkward tension. “Oh! And Minho…” She opened her backpack and ripped a scrap of paper off of her notebook, scribbling something on it and handing it to him. “We never really exchanged numbers even after knowing each other for so long! So I thought I’d finally give you mine.” She bit her glossed lips with a flirtatious smile that annoyed you for some unknown reason. “Call me any time.”

And with that, she strutted off to class. The man looked surprised but slipped the paper into his jeans pocket nonetheless. He smirked at you and you realized you had a disgusted look on your face. “Are you seriously wanting to bag my best friend now? You’re disgusting.”

Your gut churned as you looked away and you froze when you heard him scoot closer to you. “Why? You jealous, kitten?” You could hear the smile in his voice and you scoffed, head turning in the opposite direction from him before turning back.

When you looked at him, he was a lot closer than expected and your breath hitched for a moment before you regained your composure. “And what, exactly, would I have to be jealous of?” You tried to sound firm, but you could feel a hitch in your breath in between words.

You could have imagined it, but you watched as his smile faltered just slightly before returning to its teasing appearance. “I dunno, you tell me. Afraid of someone playing with your pet?”

You had to turn away because looking at him was just too intense. You scowled at the concrete, an uncomfortable retching feeling building in your stomach from the topic. “You can fuck whoever you want, Minho. It’s not like I actually own you…” You puffed out a half chuckle at the idea. You looked at him again and his smile, although still stretched across his face, was lacking in vibrance and color. “I’m just your friend’s naive little sibling that happens to have a pussy. You said it yourself, you offered yourself up to just be a guinea pig because I’m inexperienced. Nothing more.”

Why did it make you slightly queasy to say that? It was the truth.

Now his smile had vanished entirely. “Hey now, that’s not true and you kno–”

“Baby girl!!!” Minho was interrupted by a man running at you full sprint behind Minho and a smile automatically stretched across your face. You immediately stood up and opened your arms as he crashed into you with a crushing hug, picking you up and spinning you around with glee as the two of you giggled.

“Oh my god, Jisungie! It’s been so fucking long since I’ve seen you!” You giggled in his arms. “I know my brother isn’t home these days, but, sheesh man, you know you can still call or text, right?”

“I know, I know. I’m sorry, girly.” He made a pouty face as he set you back on your feet and held you by your shoulders. “But I figured Min had been keeping you up to date.” He stated as said man stood up next to you with a grumble.

Jisung was a part of your brother’s group of friends even though he was your own age. However, Minho and Jisung hit it off the most and they undoubtedly had the closest bond within the friend group. This being said, the two ended up being roommates once Jisung graduated high school, and, unless Minho was loitering at your house, the two were attached at the hip.

Unlike Minho, you and Jisung always got along swimmingly. Actually, you loved everyone in your brother’s group except for Minho, which is why it was kind of a comical irony that you and Minho had ended up in your current situation. They all also knew your particular distaste for Minho…

As if reading your mind, the rest of the group soon followed Jisung as you could see them walking towards the three of you. Felix’s arrival was much like Jisung’s as he wrapped you in a huge hug and kissed you on the cheek.

“Where the hell have you been, princess??” Changbin said as he came and ruffled your hair with the annoying title most of them had taken to calling you.

“Buried in my studies, that’s where. As soon as I started here, I instantly regretted cramming most of my credits into freshman year.” You chuckled.

All three of the boys that were also in their freshman year, Jisung, Felix, and Hyunjin, groaned in agreement. “Tell me about it! I even signed up for the bare minimum and I feel like my life is crumbling. I don’t know how you do it!” Hyunjin whined.

“But it’ll be worth it. I did the same in my freshman year and, now that I’m in my senior year, I don’t feel like I’m killing myself just to graduate with my bachelor's.” Chris said from where he had his arm flung over Minho’s shoulder as the younger man wore an artificial disgusted guise from the action.

“You really do need to take it easy sometimes though, love. You’ll burn yourself out.” Felix said with a concerned smile as he played with your hair. Jisung had wrapped his arms around your waist from the other side of you and rested his head on your shoulder and you giggled at the two boys’ affection.

“I know, I know. I just want to make sure I can make it into Veterinary school after graduation.”

“Which reminds me. WE were having a discussion so will you guys–”

“You two?! Talking?! Without tearing each other apart?!” Hyunjin dramatically interrupted Minho as the group looked back and forth between you and him with befuddlement in their eyes.

“Yes.” Minho said through clenched teeth with a scowl at the man who instantly recoiled. The feisty older blonde quickly pried Jisung off of you and eyed the younger’s amused expression. “Now kindly fuck off, all of you vultures.” Minho continued as he grabbed your backpack from the ledge and wrapped his warm fingers around your wrist and briskly dragged you away.

“Bye, princess! I’ll text you and we can all meet up sometime!” Chris bellowed at your retreating form.

“Sounds good!” You waved at the five smiling men with your free hand and they all waved back.

Minho led you out of the courtyard and through a couple of buildings, finally leading you to a semi-demolished parking garage that was notorious for being unoccupied. When the two of you walked in, you saw his car parked in probably the only spot that wasn’t in ruins.

“Have you gone completely brain-dead? Why are you parked in this dilapidated lot? You know they have much closer parking with way less risk of being squashed by rubble?”

He just shrugged as he opened the passenger door for you to get in and simply replied. “Free parking. And I don’t mind walking.”

When he finally hopped in the driver’s seat and started driving you eyed him. “Where the fuck do you think you’re taking me?”

“You don’t have class, right? I thought I’d take you to mine. Make you some dinner as thanks.”

To his? As in his apartment?! “Thanks for what? For letting you fuck me? I’m pretty sure there was a mutual benefit there, Min.”

He puffed out a half-chuckle. “No, you pervert. It’s a thanks for trusting and listening to me the other night by giving me a call to pick you up when you needed me.”

For some reason, you felt your cheeks heat up and you scoffed. “Trust might be an overstatement, but that was just because I didn’t have any other choice.” He shot you a crooked grin at your snide comment.

“Well then, I suppose this is me thanking you for using me for yet another reason.” He winked at you and you turned your head to look out your window with a scowl and crossed arms when you felt your face turn bright red.

When you entered his apartment, it wasn’t quite what you imagined. For some reason, you expected to see posters of half-naked women on the walls and trash everywhere. But, as far as you could see, the place was actually clean and decorated very nicely with spotless surfaces and the only thing that you could see that you had expected were the various game consoles by the TV. The typical fuckboy energy was noticeably absent.

There were two separate rooms on the left side of the large living room and a sizable bathroom close to the entryway. The kitchen was on the far wall with some pretty flowing curtains hanging from the windows surrounding it. The living area was directly left of the entryway in front of the kitchen with a large sectional couch and a cozy armchair.

His place was… really nice.

As he shut the door behind him and took off his shoes next to your own, he assessed your face as you looked around. “What do you think?” He almost sounded… hopeful?

You contemplated your response. “It’s… a lot more mature than I had expected…” You couldn’t look at his face as you verbalized the semi-compliment, instead running your fingers over the soft leather of the couch and taking in the concentrated scent of pure Minho.

Why was that so appealing to you?

He chuckled behind you and you whipped around when you heard he was much closer than you had anticipated. “Well… thanks? I guess?” You cursed yourself when your eyes flitted down to his plump lips. And, judging by the shit-eating smile on his face, he knew.

However, instead of acting on it, he just walked around you into his open-floor-planned kitchen. “What do you want to eat, kitten? Canned tuna? Maybe with some warm milk?” He teased.

“Har, har. You’re a comedic genius, asshole.” He just cackled at his own lame excuse for a joke. “I dunno, what do you have?”

He pressed his palms on the countertop of the island and leaned forward, your eyes lingering a bit too long on the prominent veins of his forearms. “I was thinking kimchi fried rice, does that sound good?”

You basically moaned. “Oh god, my favorite.”

He flashed you a crooked smile. “I know.” And with that he simply turned around and got to work, leaving you caught off guard and a tiny bit flustered.

________________________________________

“That was probably the best kimchi fried rice I’ve had in my entire life.” You groaned from where you sat at the island counter, holding your stomach from how much you ate. “I feel like I’m about to explode, though.”

He briefly lifted a brow at you over his shoulder from the kitchen sink where he quickly washed the dishes. “Was that a compliment I just heard?”

You flipped him off and he guffawed. “Don’t flatter yourself, it was merely an observation.”

He wiped his hands off and moved to stand on the other side of the island from you. “Do you want some wine?”

You glanced at your phone for the time and saw it was already almost six. You thought for a moment and assessed the cute, pleading pout he donned. You rolled your eyes. “Fine, it’d better not be shitty box wine though.” You eyed him speculatively.

He looked disgusted. “Gross. I’m not a Neanderthal, kitten.” He pulled out two wine glasses and sat them on the counter. “Red or white?”

You just stood and walked over to the living room to judge the comfort of his couch. “Don’t care, surprise me.”

As you plopped down, you could instantly feel yourself being absorbed by the plush cushions and you groaned. You closed your eyes for one moment and listened to the pouring of the wine and the clinking of the glasses before he stood in front of you, setting the bottle on the coffee table and handing you a rich red wine. You claimed the glass, swirled it a bit, and sniffed before taking a sip.

The bitterness was perfectly complemented by the sweet and fruity undertone, an obvious decadent fermentation. This surely had to be an expensive red. “Holy shit, Min. What is this, Merlot? Pinot Noir?” You tried to look at the bottle from where the couch was swallowing you, but the label was facing away from you.

“Cabernet actually. You like it?” He inquired as he sipped his own serving.

“It’s probably the best red I’ve ever had.” You savored another large swig.

He narrowed his eyes with a mischievous smile. “The best food and the best booze? I’d say I’m a pretty good host.”

There he goes with the self-appreciation again. You rolled your eyes and continued to drink enthusiastically. “I would hardly consider this booze, Meanhoe. But don’t worry, you still have time to screw it up somehow.” A sudden thought crossed your mind. “By the way, where’s Ji? He should’ve been here by now.”

He just chuckled and refilled your empty glass, which you accepted eagerly. “I told him to stay at Chan and Changbin’s place tonight.”

You arched a brow at him. “You told him to? And why is that?” You were inexplicably anxious as you guzzled your drink a bit. Shit, you were going to develop an alcohol dependency from being around this man.

A grin slowly grew on his face once he took a sip and sat his glass down. “I told him that I was having a pretty girl over tonight.” He was slightly leaning toward you, now biting his lip to tame his smile.

You were drinking more out of bashfulness now. You knew your face was flushed, but you tried to maintain your composure all the same. “How presumptuous of you. Is that the only reason you invited me over? Am I just here so you can bag me and send me on my way?” Your stomach churned painfully at the thought. It’s your fault anyway by agreeing to this mess.

His face fell and his eyes widened in panic. “What? N-no, I–”

“Because if that’s the case, I think I should just leave now.” You chugged the rest of your glass and set it down on the coffee table.

He gently kept you seated by placing a hand on your bicep. You could feel his heat searing through your shirt. “Kitten, no! Listen! I’m sorry I said that. I really just wanted to make you dinner.” You eyed him hesitantly. “We haven’t talked much since that night and I mostly just wanted to get the chance to talk to you alone…”

In your rush to get up, you hadn’t realized how close the two of your bodies had become. You were lost in his pleading eyes as you mumbled. “Then talk…” You tried to sound begrudged, but your voice came off more wistful than you had intended.

His thumb stroked your bicep from where he continued to hold onto it and he sighed. “I know that the other night just kind of happened out of nowhere.” You bit your lip and blushed, memories of the night flooding your vision and making his grip on you seem more intense than it actually was. He sighed and released your arm, allowing your vision to clear a bit. “I wanted to apologize for what happened… I know you’ve always hated me and I didn’t mean to take advanta–”

“What? I don’t hate you.” You blinked at him, bewildered. Yeah, you were always annoyed by him and were irritated by his constant overwhelming presence and teasing. But you wouldn’t say you hated the man.

He looked at you perplexed. “But I thought–”

You cut him off again by placing a delicate hand on his thigh and raising a brow. “Minho, just because I have a general distaste for your antics doesn’t mean I hate you.” He gazed into your weary eyes for a moment and then looked down at where your hand was resting on his bare thigh where his shorts had risen from sitting down.

You were suddenly all too aware of how you had involuntarily leaned toward him, and you pulled your hand back as if you had just placed it on hot coals. You cleared your throat and sat straight again. “So… you don’t hate me?” His wry grin made your blood boil. Damn girl! When did you become so thirsty?

You scoffed and tried desperately to look anywhere but at him. “Don’t get a big head Minho, you still are the most infuriating person I have ever met.” You pushed his shoulder and he cackled. Your lame attempt to hold back a smile was futile as you leaned back and let the couch envelop you once more. You lifted your chin to indicate the wine bottle on the table. “Do you have any more?”

________________________________________

You had tears in your eyes as you cackled hysterically when Minho was telling you of the time he and Jisung had been forced to make out at one of their parties during a truth or dare game. He explained that the rest of the group was even more bashful than they were when it was all said and done.

“When we dared your brother and Felix to do the same, even though Felix didn’t mind, your brother had to drink the nastiest assortment of cocktails just to get out of doing it. We teased him for months and Felix, to this day, threatens him with smooches.”

You had fallen over on his shoulder and clutched your stomach as it ached from the laughter. He couldn’t control his own chuckle as he sat down his half-empty wine glass next to yours and the two bone-dry wine bottles on the table. Needless to say, you were pretty tipsy.

“What do you mean by make out though? Are we talking just swapping a bit of spit? Or were you full-on licking each other’s tonsils?” You felt a lightbulb blink on in your head and you shot to sit up. “Ooh ooh! Show me how you kissed him!” You puckered your lips and leaned toward him, still unable to contain your giggles. He looked startled momentarily and he leaned back to look between your eyes and awaiting lips before you saw the makings of a smile grow on him.

“Oh, it would be my pleasure, kitten.” You watched the signature evil smirk on his lips and your breath hitched when his palm cupped your rosy cheek. Like a tiger, he pounced on you, making you lightheaded as he immediately intruded your mouth with his tongue.

He was relentless and you were struggling to keep up with his expert tongue as it roamed your mouth and he bit at your lips. His free hand wrapped itself around your waist and held you close as his lips pressed against you aggressively.

When he finally pulled back his hands and released your lips, you found yourself subconsciously reaching for him again. He looked almost as caught off guard with the kiss as you were. Your eyes were glazed over in a wild drunkenness on Minho that affected you way more than the wine had. His face abruptly turned serious when your hands wrapped around his shoulders and tangled in his hair to prevent him from retreating.

He searched your eyes and you found yourself feeling hot all over when he wiped away a stray tear that had escaped from your laughter just moments before the tension rose in the air. Before you knew it, you were surging forward and capturing his lips with yours once again.

He hummed in a surprised tone and returned his hands to your waist as you devoured him. Before long, you swung a leg over to straddle him and pulled yourself flush to him when the ache between your thighs became too strong.

He smiled against your lips but pushed you back by your shoulders. You glowered at him with a huff as he chuckled at your cute pout. “Kitten, I told you this isn’t why I brought you here. Not to mention the fact that we’ve been drinking.”

Your arms that were still wrapped around him still tried to pull him infinitesimally closer and you basically growled like a cock-hungry animal in heat when he resisted. “I get that you’re trying to be polite, Minho, but I legitimately want the opposite of that right now.” His push wavered and you got close enough to whisper against his lips. “I want you to be disrespectful, Minho. I want you to be absolutely filthy.”

You briefly passed your tongue over his pouty upper lip and you could tell that his resolve was close to ruin. His closed eyes and the low rumble in his throat proved as much.

When he still refused to falter, you glared at him with a fire that could burn through his soul. Time to bring down the hammer. “Please, Minho. You aren’t likely to have me so shamelessly groveling for dick again.” You challenged and his eyes opened with a new darkness to them.

You slightly heard him curse under his breath and you were abruptly flipped over onto your back with the man between your legs, your hair splayed out against the velvety soft leather of the couch. “You’re going to wish you hadn’t requested me to be so rude to you, kitten.” He growled as he lewdly surveyed your body with his hands.

“Try me.” You dared him once again, already breathless.

He licked his lips and bit at his lower one as his eyes skimmed the bare skin from your ankles to your shorts. His hands roved over your legs slowly and the ache became even more prominent. You huffed in frustration.

“Minho! Get on with it!”

He looked down at you with an expression you had never seen before and you shivered when he grabbed your arms with blinding force and pinned them above your head. He whispered against your lips with malice. “You want me to be disrespectful?” You pondered, but could only dumbly nod your head as a certain vibration racked your body, the sensation making you an airhead fuckdummy. “Then shut the fuck up, kitten. Or you won’t get anything tonight.”

You were speechless. You had no clue how frightening Minho was when he wanted to be and you knew that you had probably drenched your panties all the way to your shorts with how aroused you were getting. His grip on your wrists had you arching up into him and his bulge against your crotch had you panting.

He sneered and abruptly smoothed his tongue up the column of your neck all the way until he sucked your ear lobe into his mouth and nibbled on it. You whimpered and spread your legs further to urge him to press closer.

To your dismay, he pulled his pelvis away from yours as if he knew exactly how much it would drive you mad. You groaned in frustration and glared up at the man smirking triumphantly above you when he wouldn’t release his grip on your wrists. “Fucking Lee Minho! You’d better do something soon or I’m just going to go home and take care of it myself!”

He moved a hand but refused to release yours as he held both of your wrists with the strength of the one that continued to pin your arms. “Is that so?” With his freed hand, he slowly traveled the back of his index finger in a feather-light touch down the center of your forehead. “Because I don’t think…” His finger slowly cascaded down the arch of your nose and over the crest of your lips to continue its way down your neck, cleavage, and abdomen. “...that you can touch yourself the way I can…” Well, shit.

His eyes that had been following the trajectory of his finger suddenly snapped back up to your face as he traveled his way down to the crotch of your shorts, sneaking up inside them from the leg hole and breaching your panties to just barely graze your throbbing entrance. Your brows furrowed and your voicebox had a mind of its own when it ripped out a desperate whine and a small “please”.

His eyes were dripping with lust and you watched as his tongue swiped over his delicious plump lips. “Fuck, that word sounds so pretty coming from your mouth… Say it again for me, beautiful?”

The fog of red mist that blurred your vision and rationality slightly died down enough for you to remember to act annoyed with him. You just glared up at his dark irises in defiance.

He smiled wickedly, knowing precisely what you were playing at. “Wanting to be a brat, are we?” His fingers, which were still playing with the edge of the crotch of your panties, retreated from your shorts entirely and you could have sworn you felt a frustrated scream rise in your throat.

“Wait!” You whined and his hand paused on your inner thigh. You closed your eyes and resigned yourself to becoming a vulnerable bitch-baby tonight, too heated for any alternative. When you opened your eyes, you made sure they looked like hot embers that would burn through his self-restraint and, if the defenseless expression on his face had anything to say about it, you had succeeded. And to hopefully drive your efforts home, you sensually whispered. “Minho… Please.”

The last word came out in a broken whine and you inwardly congratulated yourself when you heard his breath hitch just the tiniest bit.

You weren’t quite sure of the chain of events, but in the blink of an eye, you were thrown over his shoulder and carded away to somewhere else in the apartment. He moved so fast that before you could say anything, you were being thrown down onto a plush mattress and had hands fumbling with the button of your shorts.

When you lifted your hips so he could yank off all obstacles between him and your bare body, you sat up to quickly undo his own jeans. It felt like you couldn’t get them off fast enough, hands shaking with anticipation. When both of you were finally stripped bare, he had you pinned down again with one of his hands and his other hand was already exploring your wet folds.

“Fuck, you’re soaked.” He groaned against your lips and you could only whimper in response as he slid two fingers inside you and immediately curled them to find your sweet spot again. “You want me to be disrespectful?” He questioned with a smile that pressed up against your panting mouth. When you nodded, he released your hands and crawled in between your legs. “Then I’m not stopping until you beg for my cock.”

The fingers inside you immediately got to work and he sucked on your clit with a force that blinded you. “HOLY FFF–” You couldn’t even finish the word as it got stuck in your throat from the overwhelming velocity he was working with to bring you to your first orgasm. Your hand involuntarily slapping and gripping the sheets with force.

Your jaw was slack and your whole body tense with all of the sensations you felt all at once. Your fingers slowly tangled in his soft blonde hair and you couldn’t even breathe when you reached your starry peak. When your orgasm settled and you finally exhaled with a loud, drawn-out grunt, you realized he wasn’t stopping nor slowing down. If anything, he seemed to be working even harder, flicking your pearl with his tongue even firmer, and thrusting his fingers even faster.

Now, instead of being unable to breathe, you were almost hyperventilating with the oversensitivity of it all. You could definitely finish your words now as you clutched the sheets with white knuckles. “Fuckfuckfuckfuckfuck Minho! Minho! OhgodMinho!” His name was a mantra on your tongue and you could almost see the smirk in his dark eyes as he looked up at you.

You were in too much bliss to care at the moment and after your next orgasm crashed over you, you came down from it with a sob. When he still refused to relent, you were in a purgatory of whether it felt like the greatest pleasure you had ever felt or the most painful oversensitivity you could think of.

However, after those first and second orgasms, the next ones seemed to have a snowball effect. The next one happened even sooner after the other and the next one was even faster than the last. This continued until your whole body was in a constant state of tremors. You could barely even recognize your own voice through your sobs as you begged. “P-p-please M-Min–” You exclaimed before a gasp of much-needed air. “Please! I-I need y-you!!”

He smiled up at you and relented, crawling back up to hover over you as he pressed the fingers that were covered in your juices to your awaiting lips. You sucked them in immediately, eyes hooded as you watched his lustful gaze. You suddenly felt him pulling your jaw down with those fingers to open your mouth for him and, once you had opened all the way with his fingers on your tongue, He stuck his own tongue as far into your mouth as he could possibly reach and he licked up the roof of your mouth.

The feeling of the wet muscle against your gums made you want to plead for him to do more god-awful things to you.

You whimpered as your free hand floated between the two of you to grasp his leaking cock. His mouth froze on yours and you felt the vibrations from his moan reviberate into your own mouth. As he released your jaw and moved away from your mouth, you began giving him lazy pumps to coax him to do more. “I need you, Minho. Please…” He froze in place, as if trying to regain his composure, but he failed miserably.

He seemed to be just as desperate as you because he was off you and pulling out a condom from his bedside drawer in a flash of dewy beauty. Your eyes hazily roved over his body as he tore open the condom. You couldn’t deny it, he was most undoubtedly the most beautiful creature you had ever laid eyes on and it pissed you off to admit it.

When he had finally rolled the rubber over his length, you were startled when he roughly flipped you over on your stomach and lifted your hips in the air, slowly sinking into you as the stretch caused both of you to moan in tandem. He had one of his hands digging his fingers into your waist and the other tangling into the hair at your nape, both of them using you as leverage to begin forcefully thrusting inside you with a vengeance.

Your face, which was firmly pressed into the silky smooth sheets, was scrunched up in pleasure and oversensitivity that was arguably even more delectable than before. You had no clue why it felt so good to be manhandled, but you soon realized that this was yet another one of the unknown pleasures that Minho had introduced you to. You were bound and determined to discover even more with him.

You felt like you were melting into the earth as he pounded into you and you felt yet another overpowering pressure threaten to explode in your core. Every thrust pushed out a tiny yelp from your lips and you felt Minho move both of his hands to your breasts and bend down next to your ear. “You have one more for me, kitten. I know you do.” With that, he tweaked your nipples and you cried out loud enough you were sure you shook the foundations of the building. “That’s it, good girl. Cum for me.”

You were shaking profusely through your orgasm and he pumped into you with blinding force until he, too, came unraveled from the pleasure he found in you.

The air was mingled with your combined panting and the steam rising from yours and his skin. When you felt him pull out of you, it was all you could do to not pass out then and there. Your head was in a haze and you just laid there, limbs limp, for an unspecified amount of time. You could vaguely hear some shuffling from somewhere inside his apartment. Some running water, a door opening, and closing, then your field of vision was obstructed by the man standing in front of you in just a pair of boxer shorts.

Holy shit, he’s so goddamned gorgeous.

He set down a glass of water on the nightstand and started wiping your spunk and sweat off of you with a damp cloth. “M-Min, I can–”

“Shhh.” He quieted you, but you were adamant. He had made it painfully clear that none of this was serious, so there was no point in staying longer.

You reluctantly lifted yourself off of the bed and slunk away from his unidentifiable expression as he stood watching you, towel in hand. “I’m going to have to leave anyway so I’ll just save you the trouble. I’ll shower at home.” You really didn’t want to have to make the trip back to your place, but when you looked at the time, it was already almost time for the last nearby transit to stop for the night. “Oh shit, I have to go, I’ll miss the bus!”

You rushed to collect your clothes scattered about the room and you watched out of the corner of your eye as the man aggressively threw the towel in his laundry bin. “If you are gonna leave, at least let me take you home.”

You grimaced at the sharpness of his voice. “What’s the big deal?” To the naked eye, he seemed blasé, but you could tell he was secretly aggravated by the way he pursed his lips and crossed his arms.

He swiftly ran his hand through his hair, still mussed from your eager fingers earlier. It seemed as if he was deep in thought, looking at nothing off to the side until he neutralized his face, looking back at you. “Nothing at all.” He shrugged, feigning indifference. “I would just rather you not head back home so late by yourself.”

You sighed in defeat, the stress of the day beginning to weigh on you. “Fine.” You grumbled and turned to head towards the front door. “Let’s go.”

“Right now?” He asked as he hobbled after you while trying to put on his pants at the same time.

“Yes, Minho. Right now. I’ve sobered up and it’s making me super tired and I have class early in the morning.” Again, he was silent as he threw on the rest of his clothes and led you out of his apartment.

The car was eerily silent the entire way back to your house and when you got out of the car, his only farewell was a solemn “G’night.” Before slowly driving away.

Much to your dismay, the whole encounter made the night a sleepless one and you knew the next day would be a complete nightmare.

________________________________________

Your head drooped as you struggled to keep your eyes open in the back of class. Several times throughout the day, you had found yourself nodding off in every single one of your lectures. Not to mention the weather was absolutely horrid with the muggy April rain and thunder that threatened to lull you to sleep every other minute. By the end of your last class, you were finally confronted about it.

When you had eventually fallen completely asleep on your desk, you had awoken to a loud thud of a foot hitting the leg of your desk. Your head whipped up at the speed of light and saw your professor standing over you with an arched brow and a disapproving frown. “Really? Now? I would have expected this of some of the other students, but you?”

She shook her head and pinched the bridge of her nose with her thumb and index finger. You quickly stood up and collected your things. “Oh my god, professor I’m SO sorry! I had a hard time sleeping last night and–”

“I don’t care about the reason, just don’t let it happen again.” And with that, she left you without another word, bulldozing over the words that were lingering on your lips.

You marched out of the classroom, unbelievably irritable and aggravated. It’s not your fault you were up all night! Your mind refused to let you sleep! If anyone is to blame, it’s Lee fucking Minho. Why did he have to act like such a pouty prick last night? Just because you saved him the effort of cleaning you even though you were going to immediately shower when you arrived back home?!

You were silently fuming as you made your way through the building and, on your way to the exit, the man of the goddamned hour showed up. Speak of the fucking devil! He was next to an open classroom door that students were filing out of while he leaned up against the wall talking to a classmate.

She was a small, cute, petite blonde and you don’t know why, but just the sight of the duo disgusted you. She giggled and placed a delicate hand on his bicep and you wanted to barf. You knew he was free to see and talk to whoever, but how was it fair that he was wide awake and acting as if he didn’t just get laid the night before while you were utterly miserable?

You had to walk right by him to get out of the building and you were feeling pretty petty anyway, so you used the students passing nearby to your advantage as you fell into step with them. When you neared the couple, his back was to you and you ‘accidentally’, and rather aggressively, shouldered past him and continued on your merry fucking way.

You hadn’t even made it more than a few meters before you heard your name being called and the pattering of fast-paced footsteps nearing you. You decided to just continue walking as if you didn’t hear him and you finally felt the man grab your arm and swing you around to face him. A scowl was already reared and ready to go on your face when he turned you around and it just deepened when you saw his stupid beautiful face with his stupid cocked eyebrow.

“To what do I owe this delightful company you bring on such a gloomy day?” What a complete shift from his icy attitude last night… You couldn’t disguise the absolute disgust that lingered on your face as the petite blonde who Minho had been talking to just moments before decided to slide her slim fingers down Minho’s strong forearm as she passed.

“See you tomorrow night, Minho.” She purred in a sultry tone and a lustful gaze as she walked away backward for a few steps before finally turning and strutting down the hall.

You turned back to Minho with the nastiest grimace you could muster and he looked at you even more smug than before. “Better watch out, kitten. Your jealousy is showing.” He chuckled as he whispered the words close in your ear. The entirety of your hair follicles stood on end and you willed away your goosebumps as you stepped away from him.

“Stop spewing your shit. What do you want with me, Min?” Your question was clipped and you didn’t wait for a response before you started walking towards the exit once again.

He quickly caught up to you and walked in front of you backward, facing you as if it were the easiest thing in the world to match your pace despite the direction he walked. His grin was still dopey and stupidly attractive. “Someone’s got her panties in a twist! Didn’t like my friend back there?” You could see the taunting in his eyes and you just wanted to wipe that stupid smirk from his face.

“I couldn’t care less about your friend.” You failed to hold back the venom from your voice as you spoke and his smile grew. You huffed. “Unlike you, I don’t spend all my free time fucking my friends.” Again, the words were dripping with malice.

His smile faltered. “And who ever said I was fucking around?” His voice had become slightly agitated and you tried to appear unfazed by it.

You shrugged and looked straightforward, just to realize the two of you had come to a complete stop in the abandoned hallway. “You seem to take that sort of stuff pretty lightly, considering all things, and it doesn’t take a genius to see the effect you have on people.” You didn’t even have the chance to gauge his reaction before you were pulled to the side by your forearm.

The next thing you knew, You were being pushed against the door of a small, dark room off to the side. Is this a fucking janitorial closet?

“For your information–” You couldn’t see his face too clearly, but his voice almost sounded like a snarl. Threatening even. “I don’t take that shit lightly. I barely even know that girl outside my classroom.”

“But she said–”

“For christ’s sake, there’s a party tomorrow night! It’s Chris’ last one before he graduates and he wanted me to be there.”

You blanched. “Oh…” You kind of felt hurt that you didn’t know about it, but these were technicallty your brother’s friends. They had no obligation to babysit his little sister while he was away.

You were ever grateful to the pitch darkness of the room so Minho wouldn’t see the sheer disappointment on your face, but his eyes must have adjusted to the light because you suddenly felt the feathering of his fingertips over your cheek. “I’m sorry for the misunderstanding, kitten.”

You willed back the angry tears and slapped his hand away. “There’s no misunderstanding, Min. We’re fuck buddies. It’s none of my business what you do and don’t do with other people.” It was silent for a beat before you continued. “And I don’t need to know what our–” You huffed and pursed your lips, whipping your head to the side so you didn’t have to face him. “...what your friends are up to.”

He was quick to place his hands on your arms and step closer. “Kitten! They’re your friends too–!”

You wanted to punch something and you cut him off with a raised voice. “And speaking of late night shenanigans–!” You pressed your finger to his chest. “You.” Your eyes had finally adjusted to the darkness and you watched as he backed up with wide, befuddled eyes from your aggressive shift in demeanor. “I was up all fucking night because you decided to keep me all wound up from everything that happened last night!”

You could faintly see him trying to hold back an amused smile and stifle a laugh. You almost growled at him as you grabbed his retreating form by the shoulders and turned him around so you were the one pressing him against the door now. “It’s not fucking funny! I got chewed out by my professor because I fell asleep in class!”

He made no attempt to hide his amused smirk and he laughed at your pissed scowl. He leaned down to face level with you and narrowed his smug eyes. “Oh? Did I leave you wanting more?” You scoffed in disbelief at his audacity. “Because I would have happily taken care of it for you if you had stayed with me.”

You were burning from the inside out and you couldn’t tell if it was from the rage or the tension that permeated the small room.

He straightened back up and sighed. “You only have yourself to blame, kitten.” He tried to free himself from your grasp, but you refused to release him. Instead, your body moved on its own as you crashed your lips to his.

You could feel the bewildered tension in his body only for a millisecond before he wrapped his arms around your waist and pulled you against him, his tongue eagerly falling in sync with your own. You pulled back only slightly to hiss against his lips. “Fuck that. This is your fault and you’re going to fix it.”

With that, you began quickly unclasping his belt and popping the button open on his jeans. “Woah! Kitten, we’re at school!” Although his words said otherwise, his actions made no move to stop you.

“Exactly. And you’re the one who felt the need to hide us away in this godforsaken closet, so we’re going to make good use of it.” You refused to look him in the eye as you sank down to your knees and mouthed at his slowly hardening dick over his boxer briefs.

The shudder of his breath was music to your ears and you hummed against him when he smoothed his hands over the top of your head. “Fuck, kitten…” He groaned. “I thought I was supposed to take care of you.” You felt the soft thud of his head leaning back against the door.

You pulled your mouth away so you could free his erection from its breaches. “Yeah, and I would rather be ‘taken care of’ with a hard dick rather than one so flaccid you’d think you just walked in on your naked grandma.” You eagerly sucked down his length and the weight of his cock on your tongue made you press your thighs together.

His voice was strained as he grunted his approval. “Trust me, kitten. You’re able to make me hard as a rock in no time at all, even without needing to do all this.” With that, he grabbed your hair and pulled your mouth off him. He bent down and angled your head up to look straight at him. “Now get up off that disgusting floor and I’ll make you cum so hard that you’ll feel it through next week.” The huskiness of his voice had you swimming in your panties and, after he tucked himself back in his pants, you quickly obliged as you let him drag you outside and to his car.

________________________________________

“Shitfuckshit more, Minho!” You were almost sobbing from the damned tease and the firm patterns he was applying to your clit in the car as he rushed back to his apartment. You were basically dry-humping his hand as he continued to torment you over the thin fabric of your leggings and you could almost cry in relief when he finally parked in the lot of his building.

You couldn’t get inside the door quick enough before you were on him like a pack of wolves, devouring every inch you could get your claws on. He was quick to respond as he returned your ravenous kiss and stuck his hand under the waistband of your leggings and underwear. His finger ran along your folds and you gasped at the delectable touch. “Shit… you’re so fucking wet…” He groaned against your mouth and you felt yourself being led backward so he could press you up against the wall.

He pulled away from your mouth to look at you as he slid two fingers into you and pressed his palm firmly against your clit. You threw your head back against the wall, jaw slack, as you held his strong forearm in a vice grip and ground down on his hand. All the while feeling the muscles move under the skin of his arm. He obviously enjoyed your reaction as he bit his lip to hold back a cheeky grin. You tried to restrain your noises, but a choked sob breached your lips when he latched his lips onto your neck.

His fingers were slowly thrusting in and out of you and it was heaven but hell at the same time. You couldn’t control the buckling of your knees and felt his other hand tighten around your waist.

When he was sure you wouldn’t fall, he retreated his hand from inside you and he laughed at your affronted face, completely offended that he would rob you of such pleasure. However, this was quickly rectified once he sunk down to his knees and stripped off your undergarments. You were breathing heavily as he looked up at you with blackened eyes that bore into your soul.

Wordlessly, he took one of your bare legs and draped it over his shoulder, pressing his moist lips to your inner thigh soon after. Your breath shuddered when his other hand ran its fingers through your inner labia once again and your gasp was evident when he gently kissed your clit. Still staring into your hooded eyes, he slowly inserted three fingers and you mewled at the stretch.

When his lips and tongue clasped around your clit, you were done for. Instead of thrusting his fingers, he was now digging and pressing rapidly against your g-spot as your orgasm washed over you. You whined and mewled as he led you through your high and you had absolutely drenched his face and your legs.

You grabbed at his shirt to pull him up and he chuckled as you pulled him by the collar to his bedroom.

You found yourself aggressively pushing him down on the bed and fumbling at his belt and jeans to rid him of them. When you finally shed both of y’all’s clothing completely, leaving no separation between your bodies, you instantly climbed up him to straddle him.

He quickly grabbed your hips as you lifted your hips to position him at your core. “Woah, wait! L-let me get a condom!” He shuffled to remove you from his lap, but you refused to move. Instead, you dropped yourself to place your sopping pussy up against the length of his flattened dick, not penetrating, just teasing as you slid your heat up and down him.

It looked as if the action knocked all of the breath out of him and the grip he had on your flexing thighs was enough to make you shudder from the delicious pain. He had his head thrown back against the plush bedding and had his eyes scrunched up as if he was using every ounce of his willpower to not just fuck you raw. But that was what you needed from him.

Still grinding on his twitching cock, you leaned forward to run your tongue along his collarbone. “Have you ever fucked anyone raw, Min?” You giggled as his head shot up and his eyes bulged out of his head.

“W-what?! No!” You bit your lip and closed your eyes momentarily, appreciating the drag of his tip against your throbbing clit.

When you opened your eyes again, he looked almost like he was in pain. “Well… I assume you’re clean… and I know I’m clean… and on birth control… and I’m used to not needing…” You looked away blushing and his dick twitched beneath you.

“Holy mother of god…” He slightly sat up and grabbed your face to smash your lips together, using his tongue to explore the entirety of your mouth before pulling back to search your eyes. “Are you absolutely sure, kitten?” He sounded distraught and your vision was hazed over with lust as you continued to grind on him.

“Of course, you might be a piece of shit, but I trust you…” You briefly moved your smirking mouth to nibble at his ear and whispered sensually into it. “I like the feeling of being filled up. The feeling of cum hitting my walls and spilling out slowly is my number one weakness.” He whispered dozens of expletives in response and squeezed you infinitesimally closer by your ass.

“Just a fair warning…” He growled against your neck as he lifted your hips. “I’m not sure how long I’ll last if I go in raw…” You giggled and reached in between your flush chests to grab his painfully hard erection to position him at your entrance and his breath shuddered as he rested his head against your shoulder.

Both of you emitted loud, pornographic moans as you sank down on him and you relished in the thought of your ass being bruised in the shape of his fingerprints. You had to wait and adjust to his size once more and you didn’t think you would ever be able to get over how amazing he felt. You were trembling, he was sweating, and both of you had moved to lazily entangle tongues.

When you made a move to start grinding, he gripped your hips again. “J-just a little bit longer… you have no idea how amazing you feel.” You don’t know why, but you felt a fluttering in your stomach and, in fear of what it might mean, you willed it away. Instead, you replaced it with mischievousness.

You began a slow journey with your tongue dragging down his jaw, neck, and clavicle just to find your destination on his strong pec. You lazily kissed and sucked all around it and when you closed your mouth around his nipple, you squeezed your pussy tight around him just before you felt a jolt beneath you.

“Fuck!” He grunted and his fingers dug into your hips further, producing a pain that you would have never realized would be a turn-on. You could feel his glare burn into you where you were latched onto his pec and you hummed against him, repeating the action as you flicked your tongue. “Motherfu–”

He cut off his swear short when you felt yourself being lifted off of him and thrown onto your back in the soft bedding. You gasped and he growled as he sunk back inside you, this time not relenting as he crushed your cervix.

“You’re a fucking brat.” He snarled against where his mouth was devouring your neck. “You asked for this, kitten…” He left the skin of your neck chilled with his saliva as he pulled back and poised himself up on his knees. You were thrumming with need as you watched him grab your ankles and throw your legs over his shoulders, hefting your hips up with his strong arms and nailing you directly in your sweet spot.

The breath was knocked clear out of you.

Your eyebrows scrunched, your jaw slackened, and your whole body went taut with the overwhelming feeling of just him. He was all you could feel, see, smell, taste, and hear as he continued to relentlessly pound into you. Minho. Minho. Minho!

He folded you in half when he kneeled down to lick your lips open and you let him in willingly. It wasn’t long before your lips forgot to move against his as you released small “ah– ah– ah” ‘s with every thrust, all the while he was lapping up the saliva that pooled at the edges of your mouth. He barely had to even graze his thumb over your clit before you came with a cry of his name on your lips.

You were still riding your high when you ran a hand through his sweaty hair. You could see the restraint in his features. “Cum in me Minho, please.” His head dropped down to your breast with a moan and a few breathless expletives before you felt him empty himself inside you, a feral grunt seeping out of his clenched teeth that had bitten down on the swell of your breast.

You gasped at the delicious feeling and threw your head back, baring your neck to him and prompting him to glide his tongue up the length of it.

Once he pumped out every last drop and his tongue had finished properly tasting the entirety of your neck, he flopped over on his side next to you. The air almost seemed to be laden with steam and arousal and all of your exhaustion from the night before, that day, and the mind blowing sex came crashing down on you like a tsunami.

The last dregs of your consciousness were consumed with Minho cleaning you, changing you, and hydrating you before you passed out beneath the sheets that smelt like the concentrated scent of just Minho…

________________________________________

Hannie🐹:

Hey beautiful

Princess👑:

Well hello Jisungie

To what do I owe this rare attempt of social interaction?

Hannie🐹:

Oh shush, u haven’t tried to reach out either!

Princess👑:

True, but the question still stands

Hannie🐹:

Ur coming to Chan’s party tonight right?

You tried to bury the sting that the question presented, but it still hit a sore spot to know that even that one random chick Minho was talking to knew before you did. You gulped back the lump in your throat.

Princess👑:

I didn’t think I was invited

Hannie🐹:

What? Why wouldn’t u be?

Princess👑:

Well the fact that I had to hear about it from someone else was a big indicator

You cringed after you sent the message, realizing the salt that was poured all over that sentence.

Hannie🐹:

What?!?!

Princess👑:

It really is fine Hannie

No one expects you guys to include me just because I’m ur friend’s little sister

When he didn’t respond, you assumed he had just dropped the issue, deciding that you weren’t worth the trouble. However, as you were walking out of your last class of the day, your phone lit up in your hand with the caller ID indicating that your conversation was far from over.

“Hannie?” You raised the phone to your ear as you walked down the campus sidewalk.

“Pardon my manners, princess, but you’re a goddamned idiot if you think you’re only ‘his little sister’ to us.” You balked at his words. “For starters, you are our friend just as much as he is.” You felt your steps slow with each word from his mouth. “Secondly, the only reason you didn’t hear about it sooner is because Hwang Hyunjin is a complete pabo. He was in charge of telling you, like, a century ago and apparently he forgot to tell not only you, but a whole bunch of other people.”

Was that really true? Or was he just trying to make excuses?

“Either way, Chan definitely wants you there and I know for a fact that I want you there.”

“Ji, really, it’s fi–”

“Please?” You could practically already see the cute pout on his face and you habitually smiled.

After a long sigh and some deliberation, you caved. “Okay, fine. Send me the time and address.”

The next what felt like a whole thirty seconds was filled with the adorable sound of Jisung’s triumphant self-appreciation as he sent you the information. You couldn’t hold back the giggles of endearment for the man and the call ended with a smile on your face.

“Ooooh, who was that? If the smile on your face is anything to go by, its a boooy~” You heard your best friend’s chipper voice ring from where she sauntered up beside you, scaring you half to death.

You jumped and held your hand to your heart as she giggled at you. “My god, Tiff! Don’t sneak up on me like that!” She grabbed your hand that was pressed to your chest and swung your intertwined hands as she walked with you to the bus stop.

“Sooo, who was it?”

“Just Jisung.” You shrugged as the two of you sat on the bench to wait.

“Oh my gosh!” Tiffany gasped and clutched your arm, earning a raised brow from you. “Did he tell you about Chan’s party?! Are you going?!”

OF FUCKING COURSE she knew before you. You had to take a deep breath to maintain your composure and not blow the fuck up. “Yeah, are you?”

“Um, of course?!” She said as if you were crazy to even ask. “Do you think Minho will be there?”

Her question threw you for a loop and your mind was immediately brought back to earlier that morning when you snuck out of his apartment before he woke up. You definitely didn’t want to deal with the awkwardness of being kicked out so you went ahead and took it upon yourself to initiate the task.

You sucked your teeth in and stood up, watching as the bus slowly approached. “Yeah, I think so. Why?”

She flashed you a mischievous grin and swiftly turned to take a seat in the back. When you joined her, she swiveled in her seat to face you. “I want you to help me hook up with him.”

You felt like you had just been punched in the gut. “WHAT?!” You startled at your own raised voice and shyly bowed your head in apology to the few surrounding onlookers. You looked back to your friend and you really hoped your face didn’t betray your panic.

Why, of all people, did she want to start pursuing your Minho? No. No, he’s not yours. He’s just a friend. Was he even considered a friend? Shit, the lines were blurring.

“What? I totally know he’s into me and I might have a better shot tonight if you talk me up.” Thankfully, she didn’t seem to notice your inner turmoil.

Wait.

What did she say?

“How do you know he’s into you?”

She rolled her eyes with a cheeky smile. “He saved my number, love. He texted me today and asked if we were going to the party. A guy doesn’t save a girl’s number unless he’s for sure into them. Especially if the girl has been very obviously flirting with them and is not just a buddy-buddy relationship.”

You felt like you had just been bitch slapped and you sensed an indescribable feeling rise in your throat, prompting you to force yourself to swallow it back. Why was he texting your best friend? “H-how do you know he’s not already taken?” You knew he wasn’t, but you couldn’t stomach the thought of him being with your best friend.

“Again, he saved my number.” She actually seemed somewhat annoyed now. “What’s the big deal? Are you going to help me or not?”

Your throat was completely dry and you felt the heat pumping through your veins. “You can have so many guys, Tiff. Why Minho, exactly?” You grimaced as she crossed her arms and glared at you.

“Oh my fucking god. What is your DEAL? Is it just because you hate the man?! Get over yourself, sweetheart. He’s a grown man and I’m a grown woman and there is clearly a mutual attraction so I’m not going to let your pettiness get in the way of my fun. If it really bothers you, then forget I asked. I can win him over by myself anyway.” She sneered as she turned her attention to the window and thus ended the conversation.

You felt tears prick at your eyes and you didn’t quite know where you were, but you pressed the button to be let out of the bus anyway. Why? Just why did it have to be her to steal him? No, not steal… He’s not yours…

He’s NOT yours…

When you stepped out, you took a large gulp of fresh air and willed the tears away. You refused to let her demean you. You refused to let her ruin your fun tonight. You refused to let her win. The fucking bitch needs to be knocked down a few notches and learn that she can’t just earn everything by spreading her legs. Well, that is if Minho didn’t take her bait…

________________________________________

Tiff💞:

Hey babe

Can we just forget about earlier?

I’ll see you tonight kay?

😘

Not even an apology or anything. What a bitch. You probably looked like you had murder on your mind as you looked down at your phone and back up at Chan’s frat house. You took a deep breath to will the fury from your soul and smoothed your hands over your clothes, only slightly self-conscious of the dainty material you had recently purchased.

For no particular reason whatsoever, you had recently decided to go shopping for a few outfits of the, um… more mature variety. Not to impress anyone in particular… Definitely not to gain the attention of a certain someone… You just wanted to broaden your wardrobe. That’s it. No other reason…

You still wore your regular combat boots because there was no overcoming your ability to break your ankles in heels, but the rest of the outfit was definitely new to you. (Plus, the black boots kind of looked cute with the rest of the outfit.)

Your sheer black tights were silky smooth up your legs to be met with a short (almost too short) high-waisted solid black mini skirt. The real kicker was your top. It was a jet-black eyelash-lace corset/cami top that rose well above your navel and you were almost too chicken to wear it due to it looking practically like lingerie. But the issues with Tiffany and Minho made you uncharacteristically bold that night. You decided to wear a form-fitting leather jacket (also black of course), but it still left most of your top visible.

You, once again, willed your breathing to steady as you walked up the steps and opened the front door.

The party was in full swing as you warily made your way through the party goers. It was almost impossible to focus due to the crowd, the noise, the heavy air, and the dim lighting (minus the flashing and colored lights that lit up most of the open area of dancers).

Is this the norm for college parties?

You didn’t even know where you were going, you just knew there was one person you were subconsciously searching fo–

…Minho…

You halted in your tracks and you watched in horror as you saw that your best friend had found the man first.

Bile rose in your throat as you watched Minho hand her a drink with a smile and she clung onto his arm like a fucking leach. Hyunjin and Changbin were with them, but Tiffany only seemed interested in running her hands over Minho’s muscular arm and talking in his ear, entirely too close to him with her filthy lips.

You were sure you were gonna be sick.

You saw Minho’s eye wander about the room as Tiffany took a breath long enough to take a drink, and you panicked when his gaze snapped to yours. Before you could even acknowledge either of your’s reactions, you beelined it to the kitchen with all the alcohol that you had passed earlier and shoved your way through the crowd to hastily find the room and make your drink. A strong drink.

You had just finished stirring it when you felt a gentle hand on your elbow. You whipped your head around to be faced with the bane of your existence. He was so damned beautiful you wanted to just punch him square in the face. The top half of the buttons on his black button-up were undone to show off the low neckline of his white undershirt, causing your eyes to want to wander down to his perfectly defined chest that was adorned with a single silver pendulum necklace and a beaded choker that would look feminine on anyone but him. His blonde hair was styled back out of his face and it accentuated his beautiful, dark round eyes.

“Hey! I’ve been looking for you–” Before he could finish his sentence, he must have noticed your ensemble due to the fact that his eyes were bugged out and were blatantly gazing down at your clothes. “Oh fuck…” He whispered so low you almost didn’t catch it. When he cleared his throat and came back to the land of the living, his cheeks were pink when he said, “You look so fucking gorgeous…” Your exhale was shaky and you could almost get drunk off of his handsome grin alone. You hated it.

It took you a moment to rip your eyes from him, but when you did, you decided it was necessary for you to chug your drink for dear life.

“Woah, woah! The night’s only started!” When he made a move to still your cup, you pulled it away from him with a glower.

“For me maybe, but who knows how long you and ‘little miss man eater’ over there have been exchanging verbal foreplay.” Minho’s eyes widened comically and turned back to look at Tiffany who was glaring daggers at you both.

“I’m sorry, verbal what???” He asked incredulously as he turned back to you. You heard me dickwad. However, instead of voicing your thoughts, you just huffed out a disbelieving half-chuckle and turned back to refill your drink.

This definitely needs to be twice as strong.

“Oh my god, don’t tell me…” You rolled your eyes, already knowing where this was headed. “Kitten, are you jealous?” You turned back around to be met with a shit-eating grin and you were about two seconds away from kicking him where the sun doesn’t shine until you suddenly found the other five men you were here for huddled by a wall talking amongst themselves away from your so-called bestie.

You just clicked your tongue and rolled your eyes, walking away without a word and marching over to the group.

Jisung saw you first, a huge smile lighting up the entire room until it was instantly erased with an expression that looked like he suddenly shat out a brick. At first, you were concerned, that was until the other four followed his gaze and had the same series of reactions. It was only when you got closer that you saw all of them ogling your outfit and you found yourself wanting to shrink into yourself at the attention.

“H-Hey guys!” You said with a wary smile as you stopped in front of the semi-circle they made at your arrival. It was only from your words that their trances were broken and they all looked back up to your face with blushing faces before not-so-subtly avoiding your eyes. You felt embarrassment wash over you like a bucket of ice and you wrapped your arms around yourself as you averted your eyes down to make yourself look small. “I… I’m sorry… did I overdo the outfit? I haven’t really ever been to one of these parties. Heh…”

You nervously chuckled and rubbed the cold sweat off the back of your neck with one hand while the other was still firmly wrapped around your torso. “No!” You heard multiple panicked voices say in tandem before the sound of clearing throats.

Felix, the angel, smiled sweetly at you and stepped forward to wrap you in a hug. “Of course not, sweetie. You look beautiful.” He stepped back as the rest agreed and Jisung stole the next hug.

“More like a fucking goddess!” You felt your feet lift off the ground as he squeezed your waist and your cheeks flooded with heat when he pressed his soft lips to your cheek before retreating.

After the rest greeted you similarly, Chris stepped to the side to reveal a tray of shots on the small table behind him. “Now that the whole group is finally here, we can finally start the real fun!” You’re part of their group? Everyone grabbed one of the seven shot glasses before Chris handed yours directly to you with a whisper in your ear. “Don’t take anything from anyone unless they’re one of the six of us, yeah?” The hot breath you felt against you made you shiver, but you nodded regardless.

“Yah! Get out of her ear, perv!” Minho shouted from behind him as he held his own shot. Chris stepped back to look at him with raised brows, but you intervened first.

“Oh calm down, Minho. We’re all adults here.” Changing your threatening tone to a lighter one, you raised your glass. “To Chris’ last year! We’ll miss you Channie!” And you, in the slightly petty and tipsy mood, planted a kiss right on Chris’ cheek, startling the blushing man in the process. Tension set aside, everyone raised their glasses to dink ‘em and sink ‘em. Minho only downing his after he was finished glowering at your smug face.

You caught up with them for a little bit, but with every passing minute, you felt the drinks start to hit you. And, as per usual, when you drank, you got very… touchy-feely. Your first victim was Felix, but that was because the man was always ready for cuddles. After that, you had stolen Jisung from Minho, who was possessed with about the same amount of drunken clinginess, the latter having Jisung previously wrapped around him as the elder had his own arm thrown over his shoulder. However, Jisung was happy to switch to wrapping his arms around your semi-bare waist instead when you beckoned him.

It was just as Changbin was giving a very detailed speech to Hyunjin about the importance of cardio when you glanced over at Minho. Your eyes widened when you took in the absolutely livid expression he had directed at Jisung and Felix before a wry smile grew on your lips.

A plan formed in your head. A wicked, evil little plan to give Minho a taste of his own medicine. However, before you could execute it, the she-devil showed up and found purchase around Minho’s arm again.

“There you are! I thought you said you’d be right back!” She said with what was supposed to be a cute pout, but all you saw was the manipulative sneer hidden in her eyes as she glanced at you. Minho looked at her with wide eyes and then back at you with what looked like anxiety.

“Wha– I– Um…” As he was babbling in his loss for words, you pulled away from the boys surrounding you and turned around to face them with a dubious grin that didn’t reach your eyes.

With your back facing Minho, you downed your drink and rid yourself of your jacket, letting the refreshing air conditioning soothe your previously confined arms. When you placed your empty cup and jacket on the small table behind them, you extended your hands out to the men. “C’mon, who’s going to show a girl a good time tonight and dance with me?”

You eyed Chris who was already gulping down his own drink, the man staring at all the bare skin you had on display all the while, and setting his empty cup next to your own. You smiled up at him as he took one of your hands and you watched Jisung’s eyes flick over to Minho before grabbing your other one. Your smile brightened further and you hugged them both by the neck giddily before dragging them over to the makeshift dancefloor.

You could feel several pairs of eyes watch as the three of you retreated and you couldn’t help but feel somewhat smug with the thought of Minho and Tiffany being a couple of them.

You felt the alcohol wash away your anger and jealousy and let the upbeat music pump through your veins as you danced between the two men. At first, it was very PG, but the density of the crowd thickened and soon enough Chris was up against your backside while Jisung was against the front. The more hyped you got from the heavy air, loud beats, and strong drinks, the more bold your dancing became.

You had one arm thrown around Jisung’s neck and the other thrown around the back of Chris’ head from behind as you began grinding against the pair. They must have been equally as plastered because their roaming hands were definitely encouraging you. Jisung’s hands roved over your waist and abdomen as Chris’ paved their way up and down your hips and thighs.

All of you were sticky with sweat and the feeling of Chris’ breath on your neck and Jisung’s lustful eyes watching your body move was making you even hotter. Even though you were super insecure at the beginning of the night, you now felt bold and sexy and wanted. You felt a sliver of pride that you were still able to make men covet you even if… others didn’t.

After a while, you felt that same hot breath from behind you talk into your ear again. “I’m gonna tap out for a bit gorgeous.” Chris said before he kissed your cheek and weaved his way through grinding bodies to head back over to the group.

You returned your eyes to your remaining dance partner who met your gaze with hooded lids. You allowed yourself to be pulled flush against him, but you turned so your back was up against him now as you grinded and rolled against his firm body. Your whole mind was clouded and all you knew was how good the body against you felt.

With the man out of your line of vision, you closed your eyes and let yourself be consumed in the moment. Your hands reached back and threaded through his silky hair and you felt the fingers that trailed down your hips tickle the spot where your outer thighs met your skirt.

You gasped when you felt his hard cock push into your lower back and he squeezed you tighter when you rolled back into it. Gosh, Minho, you feel so good.

But why did Minho’s fingers feel longer when you went to grab them?

Your internal question was already forgotten when you felt his warm lips touch down on the soft curve of your neck and the next thing you knew, you were dragging him to the nearest secluded area to taste those lips that you always seemed to crave now. The lips that made you cum a hundred different ways by now.

Turns out the nearest secluded spot was a door that led out to a small side patio that was somehow completely deserted. Without much thought, you whipped back around with blurry vision as you pressed your lips to his. Well… tried to at least. It took a couple tries to hit your target, but when they did, you groaned and instantly tangled tongues with him. But…

Why does this seem so foreign? Does it just feel different because you were drunk? And had Minho been wearing a t-shirt this whole time?

When you allowed your hands to roam up under his shirt, the lustful groan the man emitted had your eyes flying open. That is definitely NOT Minho’s voice.

“Ji-Jisung?” He fluttered his eyes open when you sprang off of him, stumbling back like a fucking hooch monkey, and he gave you a confused blink.

“Wha– Huh? What’s wrong, princess?” He stumbled a bit as he picked himself off the wall you had pressed him against and you covered your mouth in mortification. You could only widen your watery eyes and shake your head in disbelief as you watched him look more and more concerned. It wasn’t until he grabbed your face to wipe your tears that you realized you started crying. “Oh my god, are you okay? Did I hurt you?!”

He sat you down on a patio chair to squat in front of you and rubbed soothing circles on your knee as you buried your face in your hands. “Nononononono!” Your turmoil was muffled behind your hands and you started sobbing as you looked back up at Jisung. “I-I’m s-so sorry J-Ji–”

He was frantically searching your eyes and he ran his palms up and down your arms. “What in the world for?” Confusion was tattooed across his face and you felt even more ashamed that you would have to explain.

“I…” You tried to gulp down breaths to explain between sobs and slurred speech. “I d-din’know it was you who…” Another round of tears cascaded as you saw a distraught realization wash over him. You felt awful for using your friend so horrendously. You couldn’t believe how selfish you were just because you didn’t want to share…

Minho…

Minho must have gone home with Tiffany. Why wouldn’t he, right? She was beautiful and sexy and you were a completely sloshed jackass. He probably never wanted to see you ever again after one night with that dick-whipped cunt of a woman.

You felt your whole body start shaking as another round of sobs wracked your body and Jisung quickly wrapped you in his arms. “Shh shh, it’s okay. You haven’t done anything wrong, sweetie. It’ll be okay…” His calm and reassuring voice made you squeeze onto your friend for dear life.

“I-I’m s-so s–” He just continued his gentle hushing to get you to calm down and he helped you focus on your breathing. Tears still flowing down your face but sobs having died down, you sat back to look at him. “Ji…”

“Shhh, it’s okay. We’re both drunk, it happens.” He tried to give you a reassuring smile, but it didn’t do anything to make you feel like you weren’t an absolute piece of shit.

“Ji, I…” Your words had zero filter as they supplied a watery– “I-I think ’m in love w'Minho.”

His eyes widened. You expected him to freak out. To call you a whore or spit on you. What you didn’t see coming was the slow smile that crept across his cute cheeks. “Minho-hyung?” You nodded with a sniff and he instantly wrapped you in a hug again. His voice was muffled against your hair a bit, but he replied tenderly. “I can think of no person more deserving of your love than him.”

What on god’s green earth did he mean by that?

He sighed and pulled back again, wiping away more tears. “Have you thought about telling him that?” The question had your mind reeling and you felt sick of just the thought of it.

Wait. Maybe it’s not the idea that made you sick. Maybe it was…

In the blink of an eye, you threw yourself off the chair and leaned over the railing, immediately hurling your guts all over the manicured lawn below. As the snot, tears, and vomit evacuated your body, you felt Jisung’s cool hands pull your hair out of the way and rub soothing circles on your back. This man is just too good for this world…

You felt like you spent years over that railing, somehow more still coming out, until you heard the door to the house open and close. “What happened?” Was that Minho’s voice? Why is he still here?

You lifted your head to look back at him, not even considering the fact that you probably (most definitely) looked like a trainwreck on steroids. “W-why’re you he–” You couldn’t even finish the sentence before you were ralphing again.

“Evidently, she’d mistaken me for you, do you have that water I asked for?”

“Yeah.” When did he even ask Minho to come out here?

“Here, kitten. Drink this.” He held up a bottle of water next to you and you eagerly grabbed it. “Don’t chug.” He said holding it out of reach before he gave it to you. “You’ll make yourself even more sick.” You sat down again and slowly nursed on the water as your eyes stayed glued to the piece of artwork that was Lee Minho.

You watched his beautiful lips move as he faced Jisung, but you didn’t hear any of the words that were exchanged. All you could hear was the thrumming of blood through your veins in your ears and the bass of the music from inside. Also when you heard the beautiful melody of Minho’s laugh… MY. GOD. The man was just too perfect…

Your vision slowly faded as you stared at his pretty eyes and you just wished you could dive into the two black pools of his irises. The darkness that was slowly encompassing your vision was thwarted when you felt yourself being buckled into the back of an Uber by Minho as he slid in next to you and gave the driver his address.

Before you could think about what you were about to say, you chuckled. “Y’mean Tiff in’t ‘lready spread-eagle on yer bed?”

You expected him to get annoyed, but he just side-eyed you with an amused smirk. “You’ve got it pretty bad, huh?”

“Well excuse me for having experience with a man who couldn’t keep his dick in his pants for other college girls.” Well, that was surprisingly well-enunciated… However, before you could pat yourself on the back for that small victory, you were having a hard time keeping your eyes open and you raised your hand to take a drink, only to find your hand bottleless. Who the fuck drank all my water?

The look he gave you was melancholy and he gently pat your knee before responding. “Don’t worry, kitten. Tiffany isn’t at my place. And I doubt your parents would be thrilled to be woken up so late by hearing you stumble in the house at two in the morning. Hence my reasoning for us staying at my place. Is that alright?”

You didn’t even register your dumb nod as you zoned out on his beautiful face. His features were so breathtaking that your hand moved unbidden and you found yourself tracing the sharp contours with your shaky fingers. He didn’t move a muscle as your fingers ghosted over his nose, eyelids, jaw, and then finally the plump outline of his lips.

“Y-yer so b’tiful Min…” His eyes burned with a familiar fire and he gently lowered your hand when the car pulled up to his place.

________________________________________

Minho😈:

Where did u go?

Kitten?

R u at least safe?

Please talk to me

I called ur parents and they said ur alright

I’m sorry if I hurt u in any way

I would never intentionally do anything to harm u

U mean so much to me…

Just… let me know when ur ready to talk…

You scanned the texts that had been flooding in all day after you snuck out of his place without a word at the crack of dawn. Made easier due to the fact that he was courteous enough to sleep on the couch due to your inebriated state. You remembered everything. Everything. Including your agonizing realization of your feelings for the man.

Your phone clattered to the ground when you chucked it and turned over in your bed to bury your face in your pillow. Luckily, you didn’t ever really get hangovers, but that didn’t mean you weren’t entitled to a day to wallow in self-pity. So this is where you’ve been all day, the night quickly approaching as you squeezed your pillow tighter.

You weren’t worthy of his attention. You were just a convenient pussy. Tiffany is way more experienced and probably showed him some of that expertise last night. If your last boyfriend couldn’t even be satisfied with you, who else would? You were a shit friend who used Jisung, one of your best friends, as a tool. You were worse than nothing. You were a disease.

You felt yourself drowning in a sinkhole of your thoughts before a knock at your bedroom door pulled you out of it. You kept your face buried as the door opened and heard your mom’s sweet voice. “Honey?”

You just responded with a non-commital grunt.

“Minho called again…” Silence. “Honey, I know you two were never on the best of terms, but he’s trying so so hard to mend that since your brother left. I don’t know what happened between you two, but I just know he sounded genuinely upset.” You felt the tears well up in your eyes and kept your head firmly planted in ur pillow, slowly suffocating yourself.

You felt a dip next to you in the bed and the gentle hand of your mother rubbing your back.

She was silent for a moment before she sighed. “I never told you this, just because he asked me not to, but I think it might be necessary now…” That caught your attention just enough to twist your head to look at her loving smile. “When you and your boyfriend broke up, Minho called me every single day for a week to check and see if you were alright. He was the one who bought your favorite snacks every day, not your dad.”

You furrowed your brows and sat up next to her. “W-why didn’t he want you to tell me?”

She gave you a soft smile and patted your knee before she stood up. “That’s something you’re going to have to ask him yourself.” She turned back to you when she reached the door. “Your father and I are going to an office party tonight and won’t be back until late. Really late.” She raised her brow, hinting at a suggestion. “Call us if you need anything. I love you, sweetie.”

“Love you too, Mom…” You mumbled as she left the room.

When the door shut behind her, you pulled your knees to your chest and buried your face in your hands. How could this happen? You’ve disliked this man ever since high school, it just doesn’t make any sense to start falling in love now. I mean, his dick is magic, sure. But you’ve been craving to just see him any time of day just to simply be around him! He’s probably sick of your mixed signals and mood swings.

It had taken you by surprise when you woke up an hour later to the sound of the doorbell, not even realizing you had fallen asleep in the first place. Your parents had probably already left when you were sleeping, so you scrambled up out of your bed and went to answer the door.

When you opened the door, your heart stopped. No other man on the planet could sport a bare face, discheveled hair, and sweatpants and still look like a fucking god like Minho did. You had only started to realize just how gorgeous he was when he hit his senior year of high school. It had pissed you off at the time, but now… well, actually no, it still pissed you off. It just wasn’t fair to have such power over you with that piercing gaze and ability to make hearts stop at the sight of him.

“Minho…” You whispered as your eyes widened. He stood in the doorway and scratched the back of his head.

“Sorry, I… I didn’t want to let myself in because… because I didn’t know if you wanted to see me or not…” I always want to see you. You cursed your own thoughts for being so weak for the man. Without a word, you stepped to the side to let him in. “I’m sorry for showing up unannounced, kitten. But I just had to make sure you were alright.” He mumbled as he looked down to step out of his shoes. “Or upset with me…”

Boots unexpectedly ran up to Minho with a cute little meow as she rubbed her face and beautiful black fur against his legs with quiet purring. You both smiled down at the adorable feline and Minho bent down to scoop her up in his arms, knowing how much she loved to be held (unlike other cats) by people she trusted. You felt a fluttering in your chest just watching him hold her. Knowing that, just like your precious boots, you had also come to care for the man.

You raised your hand to pet Boots, but your eyes were fixed on Minho’s. “I’m not upset with you Minho… If you want someone else, it’s not my place to get in between that.” You turned to head back to your room, but as you approached your bedroom door, a gentle hand loosely wrapped itself around your wrist and stopped you in your tracks.

You warily turned around and Minho’s expression was a mixture of anger and hurt. “If you think, even for a second, that I prefer her over you, you’re more stupid than I thought.” He said the words with a lethal calm that made shivers run down your spine. Your face was incredulous, but he ignored it. “The idea that I would prefer anyone over you is almost an insult.” You allowed him to pull your body closer to his as he now had his hands wrapped around your waist. “I think of you every morning when I wake up and every night when I go to sleep. I’ve been hating myself ever since we started this whole arrangement because I feel like I’m just taking advantage of you, which was not my intent at all. But I didn’t want to stop it either because I don’t want to… I don’t want to lose what we have… I don’t want to lose you…”

You closed your eyes from the burning you felt pricking at your tear ducts and involuntarily leaned into his touch when the backs of his fingers gently brushed over the flushed skin of your cheek.

“You’re so, so beautiful, kitten. Inside and out.” It was unlike Minho to get so sentimental, but he seemed to feel the need to speak his piece. Even if it caused a dusting of pink blooming on his ears and cheeks. However, your blush felt like it rivaled his as it radiated all throughout your body.

Your hands, which had been curled up against his chest, started fidgeting as you looked down at them. You didn’t know if you should ask him or not, but you decided you needed to know. “Minho… why… why did you call my mom to check up on me after my breakup?”

He stiffened momentarily, but quickly recovered. You looked back up at his face and it was turned to the side, completely crimson. “I…” His lips formed a tight line and then relaxed as he turned back to look at you. “I couldn’t stand the thought of what that prick did to you. I wanted to go beat the living shit out of him, crush his nuts, curb stomp him, anything, but I realized that you would most likely prefer comfort over violence. But I knew that one of the last people you would want to see would be me, so I tried to help from the sidelines.”

Your lip wobbled slightly and you pressed yourself a bit closer to him. You were mad that you couldn’t even disagree with him because, at that point in time, you would’ve dreaded the idea of this man, usually void of sentimentality, coming to attempt to comfort you.

The only real comfort you had was Tiffany and, looking back on it, she was pretty shit at it. Now that you’ve realized what a bitch she was, you could recount several occasions where she was just a toxic friend. And you were blind to the situation in favor of seeing the truth.

“So…” You were almost too afraid to ask the question you didn’t know you wanted an answer to or not. His hand that had been stroking your cheek moved to lift your chin up to look at him. His eyes portrayed patience and attentiveness to your words. “Did… did anything happen between you and Tiff?”

The corners of his lips turned down as he furrowed his brow, but it soon morphed into an expression that screamed ‘really?’. He sighed. “Like I said, I only prefer you. I have not and will not ever see her or want her that way.” His eyes flickered from your eyes to the floor in anxiousness and added with an adorably shy mumble. “I don’t want anyone but you.”

Relief washed over you like a tidal wave and your body moved on its own when you wrapped your arms around his shoulders and ran your fingers through his sandy hair, pressing your lips to his with a tenderness that you had not shared with him before now. You could feel relief flooding him as well as he relaxed under your touch, as if kissing you released all tension in his body.

This kiss wasn’t like the hungry and ravenous ones you two had always shared. This one felt as if you could melt into each other and become one. It was slow, sensual, and filled with all the love you could possibly portray. As you paused the kiss and pressed foreheads together, you closed your eyes as if to pretend you weren’t about to say the words just begging to leap off your tongue.

“Minho… you still annoy the shit out of me, but…” He offered a wry smile against your lips and you opened your eyes and disconnected foreheads to watch him raise his brow with a smirk. You bit back your smile and hid your face in his neck. “...I think I might be in love with you?” You said it like it was a question, almost too quiet to hear, as if you weren’t quite sure if you should’ve said it.

He was silent and you were apprehensive to raise your head. But, when you finally looked at him, you proceeded to witness the most beautiful smile you had ever seen appear on his face. You tried to suppress your suddenly bashful smile, but he only squeezed you tighter. He bit his lip to do the same with his own grin, but he morphed his look to something more mischievous. “Are you sure you don’t just like me for my incredible skills in providing mind blowing orgasms?”

You rolled your eyes and gave him a light smack on his pec. “Ah yes, you’re right! How have I been so blind? I’m only in love with your dick.” He just chuckled at your words dripping with sarcasm and stole a kiss, slow and controlled before he murmured against your lips.

“I love you too, kitten. I have for quite a while now.” Your eyes widened and you could have sworn you saw a bit of fear in his eyes before he was biting his lip again, a smile hidden just beneath the surface.

“W-wha–? How long?!” You pulled back slightly to see his full face and he giggled bashfully. Lee Minho being bashful? He was always so confident and controlled that you almost wanted to capture this moment on camera.

“Well… honestly, it’s been ever since you started dating that douchebag. I didn’t really know why I started to be such an obnoxious dick to you, but I later realized it was just because I was jealous.” He pulled you close once again and tentatively kissed your jaw.

Your heart was racing at the thought of him being in love with you even if you were with another man, yet not interfering directly. But now you finally had him, and you were determined to keep it that way. You squeezed yourself infinitesimally closer to him and kissed his lips slowly before saying, “Well, now I’m yours.” Your lips drifted to whisper in his ear. “Let’s make up for lost time.”

You made your point very clear when you grazed your lips and teeth down the side of his neck while pushing your pelvis into his. “Fuck…” He let out a low groan and slid his hands down to the lower cleft of your ass and gave your cheeks a light squeeze. He captured your lips with a sudden ferocity that made you tremble. Once he led you backwards into your room and pressed your body against the door as he closed it, your passion increased tenfold.

He ground his thigh against the apex of your glistening cunt, your panties dragging along your clit, and the pressure had you gasping against his tongue. Your hips couldn’t help but to roll against him and you could feel the effect of your efforts when he pressed his groin into your hip. You whined in pleasure when he lifted one of your legs and wrapped it around his hip, pushing even closer to you and making it easier to drag the length of your sopping crotch down him.

His other hand, which had still been kneading your ass, moved around to slip up under your shirt to feel the skin of your waist and lower back. You emitted a gasp and then a moan when you felt his warm fingers crawl up under your bra and fondle your erect nipple. You bit your lip to hold back an embarrassing noise you felt crawling to the surface when his lips latched onto your collarbone and started leaving sweet kisses up the length of your neck.

Your fingertips ran up under his shirt to caress his abs and pecs and he took it upon himself to take his shirt off, quickly ridding you of yours shortly after, lips barely leaving each other as you stripped each other completely bare and you pushed him down on the bed to straddle him.

“Shit kitten… you’re unreal…” He stared up at you as if you had hung the moon and he rubbed his hands up and down your thighs gently, as if you were a fragile porcelain doll. You leaned down and began marking up his beautiful chest, but he cupped your cheeks and brought your lips up to his own, placing his hands on your thighs once more. “Can I taste you baby? Make you feel good?” With each word, his hands drifted up to your dripping pussy until his fingers were teasing your entrance.

When he finally plunged a single digit in up to the first knuckle, you found yourself choking on a gasp and nodding frantically. He moved with a speed that made you dizzy when he flipped you onto your back and knelt between your legs.

He stared at your cunt with a hunger that made you shy, but you held back the urge to close your legs in self consciousness. When he looked back up at you and hovered his mouth over where you were aching for him most, he made eye contact as he licked a fat strip up the entirety of your crotch, making sure not to neglect your clit as he sucked it into his mouth and swirled his tongue around the swollen bud.

You threw your head back and moaned like a brainless whore as your hands gravitated to his beautiful blonde mane. However, your head wasn’t down long as you were determined to watch this adonis of a man feast on you. And when he inserted a finger inside you, you were done for. He held your hips down with bruising strength as you writhed beneath him and added a second finger.

You were reduced to a whimpering mess as the man fucked you with his fingers slowly, wanting to gradually build your pleasure. “Minho!” You whined in both gratitude and frustration. He smiled as he briefly pulled his mouth away.

“You gonna melt on my mouth, kitten?” You were beyond words and could only nod your head to communicate. “Say it again…” He breathed against you, making you tingle from the hot air coming from between his lips.

You immediately knew what he meant and your heart swelled. “I love you, Minho.” You gasped and rolled your eyes back as he instantly crooked his finger up into your g-spot and returned his mouth to you. Only this time, his tongue joined as he quickly thrusted his fingers in you with precision. “Fuck I love you so much! Shit!” You screamed his name as you did, indeed, melt on his mouth.

He lapped up your orgasm as if he was famished for you and his mouth slowly sucked and nipped its way up your body to latch onto your neglected nipples. You whined, just wanting him to be inside you already as you wrapped your legs around him and hung on him like a koala, pressing your body to his as you suspended yourself in the air under his crouched position.

He chuckled and pressed you into the mattress again, his warm chest and pelvis pressing against you. You rutted into him until you couldn’t take it anymore and pushed him over until his back was pressed up against the headboard and straddled him once more. “Please fuck me, Minho. I need you to fill me up…” You whispered against his lips as one of your hands tangled in his hair and the other was frantically stroking his dick. To make your point, You knelt down to hover over his cock and let a string of saliva drip from your mouth down onto his throbbing head right before taking him in your mouth.

His thighs tensed under your palms and you closed your eyes in bliss as you listened to the beautiful sounds he was making because of your efforts. You swallowed down more of him and you felt a shaky hand push you back by your shoulder. “Shit, you’re too good at that…” He heaved and roughly grabbed your hips to bring you flush to him, slightly lifting you so he could impale you on his cock.

You clung onto him as you sunk down and squinted your watery eyes to get used to that familiar, delicious stretch. The breath was stolen from you and you felt like you could cum without even moving, your emotional mindset making it all the more intense.

It wasn’t long before you needed more and you gradually started bouncing on him, burying your face in his neck and latching onto his neck with your mouth to muffle your cries of pleasure. He guided your hips with his strong hands and you could tell he was holding himself back from just bending you over and annihilating your pussy into the mattress, but all you felt were his sweet kisses across your neck and shoulder and whispered words of how much he loves you and how beautiful you were.

You weren’t sure how long you two were going at it, lost in the sensation that was just purely Lee Minho, until you ground into him harder and cupped his cheeks with your hands. You tried portraying every ounce of your love for him with that one kiss and slowly picked up your hips, only to drop down on his cock with dizzying speed and force. His mouth went slack against yours and you watched as his eyebrows turned inwards in bliss.

You continued the action a few more times, fusing your body to his, until he took matters into his own hands. Before you knew it, you were on your back with the man thrusting into you with a force that made you scream out his name.

His mouth, hands, and tongue were all over you and your nails dug into his back with the ever-increasing intensity of his thrusts. “M-Minho! ‘M’so close…” You whimpered and he growled into your shoulder.

“Cum on me, kitten. Soak me.”

A few more thrusts and you were done for. You cried out your ecstasy and he followed soon after, riding you through your orgasms.

He was still sheathed inside you when he plopped down on your body to catch his breath. You carded your fingers through his sweat-damp hair from where his face was pressed against your chest and you watched as his breaths gradually slowed.

When he was properly relaxed again, his cock soft inside you, he brought his face up to yours to litter kisses all over your skin, pulling a giggle from you. His smile was blinding when he pulled back to look down at you and tucked a strand of hair behind your ear.

“So, does this mean I can properly call you my girlfriend now? Or do you fall in love with all of your FWBs?” You smacked his arm and he giggled as he laced his fingers in yours with the hand you had just used to abuse him.

You rolled your eyes at him. “Ah, yes. You mean all of the many friends I fuck?” He smirked in response and you just sighed and relaxed into his touch. “No, there’s only room for one annoying asshole in my heart. So I suppose I can accept your proposition…” His smile was both equally parts amused and bashful as he squeezed his arms around you and buried his face in your neck to take in a deep breath of your scent.

“It’s about goddamn time…” He said after another long squeeze and you couldn’t control your sudden urge to smack his cute ass. You squealed out a giggle when he startled and quickly pinned your hands above your head. His eyes were mischievous right before he bent down to bite you on your shoulder, causing you to moan and his cock to jump inside you. His mouth drifted up your neck until he was whispering in your ear. “I hope that was worth it, because now you’re never getting out of this bed tonight.”

And he wasn’t bluffing if the awkward (but not unwelcome) limp in your step the next day had anything to say about it.

________________________________________

“You’re shitting us. You two?” Hyunjin looked positively floored the next day you and Minho had the group all together and told them the two of you were dating.

“How the fuck did this happen? I thought you hated Minho!” Changbin, equal disbelief in his tone. Minho scowled at him and Changbin held up his hands in a hasty defense.

You had vehemently apologized to Jisung the next time you saw him and told him you’d never forgive yourself for what happened. He just laughed it off and said he was happy for you, but you couldn’t help but notice a touch of sadness in his smile while the rest of the group freaked out. However, Chris seemed a bit sheepish himself as well.

You tried to focus on the smiling face of Felix instead. “Don’t get me wrong, he still properly annoys the everliving fuck out of me, but I guess he passes for a tolerable enough boyfriend.” You smiled teasingly at him and he scoffed at you with a suppressed smile.

“So what does the big bro think about this?”

You smiled wide and confident at Chris’ inquiry and casually answered. “We’re avoiding telling him like the plague.”

Minho spoke up at this. “So I swear, if any of you motherfuckers breathe a word before we say so, you will end up having a very short lifespan.” The group chuckled nervously and you whacked his shoulder while he had the audacity to act all innocent like he hadn’t said anything wrong.

“Why do you gotta be such a pain in the ass, Min?” You casually repremanded him with little to no bite behind the question, instead chuckling at him.

“Well I guess their dynamic hasn’t changed at least.” Hyunjin scoffed.

Suddenly, the group’s attention drifted to something behind where you and Minho were standing and you turned around to see Tiffany strutting straight up to Minho, acting as if you, or any of the rest of the guys for that matter, didn’t exist. “Hey, Minho! I was wondering if you want to grab lunch with me? I have a coupon for that sandwich place down the road and I thought I could use the company.” She ran her hand down his arm and circled his fingers around his wrist.

What a brazen bitch.

He pulled his hand from her grasp and immediately wrapped his arm around your waist with an annoyed expression directed at her. “Uh, no thanks. I was gonna go get lunch with the guys and my new girlfriend, so I think I’ll pass.” You heard Changbin and Hyunjin snickering behind you and you couldn’t contain your smug smile as you watched the rage morph on her face when she eyed where you and Minho connected.

She scoffed and looked at you like you were a pathetic worm, making you slightly curl in on yourself. The way she could make people feel like trash was one of her best capabilities. “Are you kidding me?! You were really so fucking hungry for dick that you felt the need to prove something to me by taking him? That’s just sad, sweetheart.”

Minho took a step toward her, not actually planning on doing anything violent, only to intimidate her just enough to have the enirety of campus feel the need to give him a wide berth. You held him back anyway and she just scoffed at him.

She slightly leaned around to look at you past his towering form and sneered at you. “Fine, have it your way. I already got to fuck your last boy toy anyway, I don’t need this one too.” Your heart dropped and she gave a wicked smile before turning and, right as she started leaving, you heard a voice speak up from the group of boys behind you.

“Oh just go choke on another cock why don’t you, deep-dished bitch.” She whipped her head around with fury in her eyes before hastily stomping away. You and Minho looked back incredulously at Jisung and he just shrugged. You don’t think you had ever heard anything so malicious from his mouth and a wide smile broke out on your face before hugging him. He gave you a warm hug back and smoothed his hand up and down your spine. “No one talks to my soulmate’s girl that way.”

You smiled up at him and squeezed him once more before returning to Minho, wrapping yourself around him and trying to ignore the fact that your best friend had fucked your ex without you knowing. However, knowing how much the men around you cared about you, you couldn’t bring yourself to give a flying fuck.

Minho leaned over to quickly press a kiss to your head and squeeze you. “Do you…” You vehemently cut him off with a kiss pressed to his lips as you shook your head. He smiled down at you and then began guiding you. “C’mon, Changbin’s gonna pass out if we don’t feed him soon.”

“Yah!” Changbin yelled and Minho cackled right before his phone went off in his pocket.

To both of your surprises, it was your older brother and as soon as Minho answered, you were sure the whole campus could hear the screaming from his end of the receiver. “WHAT THE FUCK MINHO?! MY SISTER?! YOU’RE FUCKING MY BABY SISTER?! YOU’RE FUCKING DEAD, DUDE!”

The two of you looked at each other in terror and you looked over to see Tiffany with her phone out and an evil grin on her face moments before strutting away. That bitch used my brother against me?!?! You turned back to the rest of the guys that had their eyes fixed on the two of you and their horrified looks confirmed your suspicions that they had, in fact, heard your brother’s bellowing.

Well shit.

________________________________________

If you've made it this far, thank you so much for reading! Please like, follow, and share! Thanks baby stays! 😘

2chopsticks2eyes - Masterlist

ALSO: For those who I think would appreciate this: @lyramundana @felixs-voice-makes-me-wanna @channieandhisgoonsquad @guiltycoco-recs @cb97percent @charmercharm3r @sweetracha

#my GOD #loved loved loved this #skz imagines

2K notes · View notes

houseoftroy · 2 months

Text

whipped

Stray Kids Imagine

Summary: the boys are whipped and reader is spoiled rotten.

SFW, fluffy and cute (,:

-OT8

4k words (got carried away on hannie’s >_<)

Bang Chan:

"Mmm," you hum lowly watching a cooking video on your phone. You didn't even realize you were hungry until you got stuck scrolling on some random cooking page.

"I'm hungry now," you mumble quietly to Jisung beside you, turning your phone to show him the video. He nods before you even turn the phone, your phone screen had caught his attention earlier and he had been watching over your shoulder.

“I’ve been watching since that chicken parmigiana,” he admits and you laugh but Chan’s voice speaks up before you can reply. Neither of you had realized he has pushed one of his headphones back and heard the whole conversation.

"Here, princess. Go get something to eat," you feel the plastic hit your leg before you even realize Chan had been getting his card out of his wallet.

“Don’t go too far without telling me where you’re going,” he adds on, turning back around towards the track he had been working on.

"I'll just go to the vending machine. Do you want anything?" you ask, standing and tucking your phone into your back pocket. He turns his head towards you as you start inching towards the door.

"No, I'm okay. Thank you," he replies with a soft smile and eyes you while you turn and walk out of the room. He doesn't turn back to continue working on the track again until you are completely out of his sight.

"Oh my gosh. You are down bad," Changbin speaks up from beside Chan and Jisung bursts out laughing behind him.

"He took the nickname 'princess' literally," Jisung laughs out and Changbin agrees with vigorous nods.

“She’s got you like this,” he holds up his pinky towards Chan and he swats his hand away, a blush rising up his neck at the teasing.

Changbin pokes Chan’s neck, catching Jisung’s attention at the blush and Chan swats his hand away again, slightly embarrassed because he knows his friends are right.

"W-what did I do now?" He stutters out, looking between the two before you walk back into the room, a bag of chips in your hand.

"Thank you, Channie," you smile as you walk over to him, handing him his card back. He grabs the card from you but before you can retract your hand, he pulls it back towards him, pressing a kiss to the top of your hand and then flipping your hand and placing one to the inside of your wrist.

He never breaks eye contact and you’re in a trance when his chocolate eyes meet yours. He looks like an adoring puppy, and it seems you’re his owner.

You smile and retract your hand, pressing your own lips to the same spots that he had. He smiles at the indirect kiss and you blow a kiss at him before walking back over to your spot beside Jisung.

"He is wrapped around your finger," Jisung says after Chan replaces his headphones, causing Changbin to start laughing again and holding his pinky up towards you, like he had done to your boyfriend earlier.

Lee Know:

You and your boyfriend, Minho, arrived back at his house, ready to start your weekly movie night with him and his three other roommates. Minho had come and picked you up, like always, and that alone got the boys riled up.

"Why does he always need to go pick you up?" Felix asks when you sit next to him and you laugh and shrug.

"I don't know. He says I don't need to drive if he is perfectly capable of driving. I just chose to let it be," you smile and look over at Felix noticing chills on his arms, "You cold, Lix?" you ask and he nods.

"He is so sweet to you," Felix replies and you let out a chuckle, nodding in agreement before you feel the couch sink on the other side of you.

"Mm I guess so,” you agree, letting a smile make its way to your face.

“Honey, can you go get Lix another blanket?" you lean over to him, stopping him from getting completely comfortable in his seat.

"Why do I have to do it?" he complains, but stands anyways and makes his way over to the spare blankets. He picks up the one he knows is Felix’s favorite, and tosses it into his lap.

"Wait! Can you also get me a glass of water?" you ask, tilting your head back on the back of the couch to look at him. He groans and turns towards the kitchen.

"Yes, princess. Anything for you, your highness," he grumbles, sarcasm dripping in his tone.

"I kind of want my snacks," Seungmin speaks up towards you, a grin on his face. You grin back at him before turning in your spot to face the direction your boyfriend had just left in.

"And Seungmin's snacks!" you yell behind him and hear him whine. You sit up and smile at Seungmin.

"That means yes," you translate his complaining.

"We know. He never says no to you. It must be nice," Jeongin speaks up from the floor in front of the couch and you laugh. You know your boyfriend is absolutely whipped for you. There is no way to ignore it.

"What is so funny?" Minho's voice sounds from behind you, his steps approaching the couch.

"Oh, nothing," you smile up at your boyfriend as he leans over and tosses Seungmin's snacks into his lap. He places your glass of water on the table in front of you.

"You're so whipped," Felix comments while Minho settles into the couch next to you. You shift your weight slightly to lean into him, his arm slinging up to the couch behind you.

"I have to be. I spoiled her too much in the beginning and now I'm stuck," he says and you slap him on his chest lightly, causing the boys to laugh before starting the movie.

Changbin:

Changbin reaches across the table and grabs the pitcher of water. He grabs your glass from in front of you while you are deep in a conversation with Hyunjin across from you.

He refills it before turning back to Han to finish their conversation. He sits the pitcher back where he got it.

"My glass is more empty than her's was," Han complains and Changbin laughs, shaking his head at his friend.

"Then you might want to refill it," he replies but before Han can give a comeback, the food comes to the table.

"Mmm. This looks so yummy," you inhale deeply above your bowl, "And smells so yummy too," you comment and start blowing on your hot meal, waiting for it to cool down.

When you lean forward, your hair almost falls into your food but Changbin notices and quickly pushes it over your shoulder before it can.

"Careful, baby," he says quietly to you and takes your hair elastic off his wrist, tying your hair into a makeshift ponytail. You smile and place a hand on your boyfriend's thigh.

"Thank you, Binnie," you smile at him and he smiles back.

"Whipped," you both hear Seungmin say it under his breath but it seemed like he wanted you to hear it.

"Shut up," Changbin points a finger at him, squinting his eyes. Seungmin puts his hands in the air in surrender and you turn back towards your still hot food.

"Here. Have a few bites while your food cools down," Changbin offers and slides his dish over to you, which you gladly accept and take a bite.

"Mm! This place is so good!" you exclaim, a hand covering your full mouth. You move it after you swallow and Changbin reaches over, swiping his thumb at the corner of your mouth.

"Messy," he teases at you and you stick your tongue out at him.

"Really? Right in front of my salad?" Seungmin speaks up again and you snap your head towards him, causing the table to erupt into laughter. Neither you or Changbin had noticed that the entire table had fallen silent while the two of you were in your own little world.

"Oh hush!" You exclaim, laughing, feeling the blush rise to your face.

Hyunjin:

“Baby, do you love me?” you ask from your spot on the floor, glancing at your boyfriend through the mirror. Hyunjin immediately turns to you and nods his head, placing his phone down on the bed beside him.

“Of course but what do you want?” he raises an eyebrow, he has grown quite keen of your little tricks.

“Can you pretty please grab my phone from the kitchen? I left it in there to charge earlier but now I want it,” you whine a little bit and Hyunjin stands, walking over to you and pressing a kiss to the top of your head.

"Your wish is my command," Hyunjin smiles and you roll your eyes. Your boyfriend had started this joke a while ago but as your relationship progressed, you realized it really wasn't a joke.

He really does get you whatever you desire. Most of the time he gets you what you want without you even having to ask him. If he could, he would quite literally worship the ground you walk on.

Hyunjin returns with your phone and the charger it had been plugged into a few moments later. All you asked for was your phone off the charger but he always goes above and beyond.

"It was only charged to fifty, so I brought the charger too," he replies and leans down to press a kiss to your lips. He always gets a kiss after you ask him to do a task, almost like a payment.

"Thank you, my love," you mumble as your lips meet gently. You are sat on the floor, doing your makeup and Hyunjin being the perfect and patient boyfriend that he is, is waiting nicely for you.

"Mhm. You know I can never say no to you," he confesses and presses another kiss to your lips. He walks over to the bed but instead of laying back down, he grabs his phone and makes his way back over to you. He squats down and sits behind you, placing his knees against your back and laying down on the ground.

"You can lean back if you need to, love" he says nonchalantly and pulls his phone out to keep himself entertained while you continue getting ready.

You lean back against his knees and stare at yourself from afar in the mirror. You place both hands on Hyunjin's knees, prying them apart and letting your body fall on top of his before flipping over.

"You spoil me," you whisper, inching closer to his face, he drops his phone to the ground beside him and wraps his arms around your waist, pulling your body flush against his.

"I can't help it. I always want you happy," he replies and you lean down, letting the kiss linger longer than the previous two had.

Han:

"Stop acting like a spoiled little princess," Jisung teases at your pouting face. He had dragged you to this fair and insisted you don't need to bring your bag out wallet then when you got hungry, he refused to buy you any food.

"Sungieeee..." you know you're whining but you also know it always works. Your boyfriend is extremely soft when it comes to you. He rolls his eyes at you and throws an arm over your shoulder.

"What do you want?" he sighs out and you smile, practically jumping up and down and pointing to the stand you want. He starts walking towards it when you get distracted by a game right next to the stand.

It is one of those dart games when you have to hit the balloons and the big prize is a giant stuffed dragon. You open your mouth to speak but Jisung interrupts you before a word can leave your mouth.

"You want the dragon, don't you baby?" It's a question but it comes out of his mouth more like a statement. You nod fervently, a huge grin plastered on your face. Jisung sighs and reaches into his pocket, pulling out his wallet. He hands you a twenty dollar bill and you bound over to the stand, handing it to the man.

It is $5 a round and by the beginning of your fourth round, you know you won't be able to get it. You pout a little bit when the man working the stand hands you a tiny puppy instead, mumbling out a quick "thanks" then heading to the stand you were originally going to.

"Hi! What can I get you two?" the kind man at the stands asks you and Jisung as you walk up, your eyes never leaving the menu.

"Get what you want, baby," Jisung encourages you and you half smile at your sweet boyfriend, still a bit sully that you didn’t get the dragon, before going on to list quite a few things off the menu. Jisung laughs and leans towards the man in the stand.

"And a corndog and a water bottle for me," he adds on, reaching for his wallet again and the man laughs, obviously amused by your huge appetite.

"Happy wife, happy life," he jokes and Jisung nods at him, agreeing. To which you elbow him gently as he pays the man.

"You don't want to see her when she isn't happy. You ever seen Hulk?" he jokes with him and he laughs, handing him back his change.

"It's always the cute ones you have to look at for! Your order will be out in one moment!" he exclaims and Jisung nods, turning to face you.

"Go find a seat, I need to go pee," he kisses you on the temple and you nod, going and sitting at one of the tables that was set up only a few feet away. You hop on your phone while you wait for your boyfriend to return, going through some pictures he had taken of you earlier. You feel a bit bummed out by the fact you didn’t get the dragon and the pictures all seemed bad since you weren’t in a great mood.

"Wow y/n. You are so pretty," you hear Jisung before you see him. He was using a strange voice and you turn around to be met face to face with the giant dragon from the stand earlier.

"Oh my gosh, Jisung! Did you just win this!" you exclaim, grabbing it from his hands and he laughs.

"If by win, you mean paying the guy an arm and a leg for it, then yes I did win," he chuckles and you hug the dragon to your chest, taking a step closer to Jisung. You let the dragon be the only space between the two of you as you lean in, pressing your lips to his.

"You're the best. You know that right?" you question and he nods, pulling away when your order number is called out.

"Happy wife, happy life," he yells out to you as he walks up to the stand to get your food.

Felix:

"Oh my gosh, y/n!" you hear a loud voice, not coming from your boyfriend, yell through the house. Your eyebrows drop in confusion since you were only expecting Felix to come over today.

"Innie?" You question, making your way towards the foyer. He walks towards your dining room table and plops down a few handfuls of bags.

"You have Felix wrapped right around your finger, y'know?" he questions, holding his pointer finger in the air while he plops down in your dining room chair. You let your eyes graze over every bag on the table before the subject that was just brought up makes you realize you haven’t seen Felix.

"Where is he? And when did you learn the code to my house?" you reply and sit across from Jeongin, barely able to see him over the five or six bags that he had sat down on the table.

"I didn't, Felix put it in then went to get his own bags out of the car. These,” he pauses, motioning to the bags on the table, “are all for you," he blinks at you, eyebrows raised. You laugh and look around at the bags.

Felix excels in everything he does, especially when it comes to loving you. Gift giving has become his favorite when it comes to you for some reason. He just always feels the need to make sure you have everything you could possibly need or want.

You glance at each of the bags until your eyes fall to one that had been hidden behind a Sephora bag. It was a small blue Tiffany and Co. bag and you can't resist the urge to rip it open.

"Baby?" you hear Felix's voice right before you start to take the tissue out the bag. He rounds the corner and sees you before you can reply, a smile tugging at his lips.

"Don't let me stop you! Open it," he insists and sits the bags in his own hands down by the doorway. You grin and start pulling everything out of the bag until you come across a box inside. You pop it open quickly.

Inside is the small "Please Return To Tiffany Co." heart necklace and you smile, running your finger tips over it. You had been wanting this necklace and silently pining in your phone browser over it.

"Is it the right one?" Felix asks and comes up behind you, resting his hands on your shoulders. You look up at him and hand him the necklace.

"Can you put it on me?" You ask and he immediately nods, taking the necklace from you.

"How did you even know I wanted this?" You asks, giddy in your seat at the new necklace. He clasps it behind your neck and lets his hands run down your shoulders, leaning down to press a kiss to the top of your head.

"You left the browser on your phone open the other day. When I got on it, it was the first thing I saw," he replies and you turn your head to connect your lips with your boyfriend's.

"I'm sick. I have to go anywhere else but here," Jeongin speaks up, you had honestly forgotten he was there and you let out a laugh as he gets up and makes his way towards your living room.

Seungmin:

"You're cute," you say quietly and walk into the room. you could see your boyfriend, Seungmin, from his spot but you didn't see his friend sitting a few feet away.

Seungmin had his eyebrows furrowed and his tongue poking out of his lips in concentration.

"Gross," you hear Jeongin mumble under his breath. You chuckle and walk in the room, laying eyes of Jeongin, and sit next to Seungmin, watching a video on his phone.

You lean over, trying to look at what he is so focused on but you can’t. You tap him on the shoulder and he takes his headphone out to hear you.

"Watcha watching?" you ask and he turns the phone towards you, but not before disconnecting his headphones. On his phone is a video review of the new Hermès Birkin bag that a Hermès representative had posted. The bag hadn’t even been officially released yet but it was so pretty. It was a big bag and it drew your attention because it looked so well made.

"Oh! Is that the bag I have been looking at?" You question and grab the phone from his hand, rewinding the two minutes he had already watched. He lets you have his phone and turns towards Jeongin, knowing that you would become completely invested in the video, probably muting out whatever else was going on in the room.

"You just let her do whatever she wants, don't you?" Jeongin jokes at his friend, who shrugs in response.

“She deserves the world,” he says, nonchalantly. This statement throws his friend off because he doesn’t often get soft around him, even when talking about you. He offers him a soft smile then glances over at you.

You had pulled your feet up onto the couch, cozying under the blanket that Seungmin had been under. Seungmin unfolds the blanket and lets it rest over you a bit more comfortably, careful not to obstruct the screen of his phone or distract you.

"What kind of bag, Y/n?" Jeongin's voice speaks up, capturing your attention. You had been completely engrossed in the review.

"Oh, it's the new Hermès Birkin. It hasn't come out yet. I don’t even know if you can preorder it yet,” you say quietly and continue watching the video.

"Yeah the preorder line was insane," Seungmin nods in agreement and Jeongin's eyes open wider, his jaw falling open.

"You bought it?" He exclaims and Seungmin nods.

"Yeah. It's almost her birthday," Seungmin shrugs and Jeongin laughs again.

"Yeah. In six months. How much even is that bag? Like 20,000?" he questions, falling back into his chair.

"It was 40,000," Seungmin laughs when Jeongin sits up abruptly. The video ends and you are aware of the conversation going on again.

"Dude, you are so down bad. She's spoiled rotten," Jeongin laughs out and you shake your head.

"No-"

"Oh shut up, Jeongin. You're just jealous," Seungmin intterupts you, "Let's just start the movie," he grumbles, now annoyed that someone found out just how much he loves to spoil you.

I.N:

Jeongin is used to being the one getting spoiled. Being the youngest in the group comes with its perks and he got used to always being the one being taken care of. Until he met you.

Whenever he is around you, he feels like he needs to be the one taking care of you, instead. He refuses to let you do practically anything. If he had it his way, he wouldn't even have you working.

"Innie, let me pay. You always pay!" You complain but he taps his phone against the card reader before you can even get your wallet out.

"What kind of a boyfriend would I be if I let you pay for anything?" he asks, signing the screen and turning towards you, "Besides you paid last time," he shrugs and walks to the end of the counter.

"Buying a 25¢ gum ball from a gum ball machine doesn't count!" you object and cross your arms over your chest. He wraps a hand around your wrist, uncrossing your arms, and pulling you into his body, making you wrap your arms around him.

"Shh. Let me keep taking care of you," he insists and you tighten your grip around his waist, letting your head fall back to look at him.

"You always spoil me. Buying me food every where and always getting me gifts," you speak quietly and Jeongin releases his grip on your wrists, bringing his fingers up to brush stray hairs from your face. You smile at the sweet gesture.

"Mhm. Princess treatment," he smiles at you and roll your eyes. He presses a kiss to your forehead and you let go of him when your name is called for your drinks.

"Speaking of gifts," Jeongin speaks up as you sit down at a table by the window. You chuckle, already knowing where he is going with this.

"What did you get me?" you grin at him. You always object when he gets you things because you get a bit of a guilty conscience. You feel like you never get the chance to spoil him back but he really doesn't mind.

Although you object, you can't help getting giddy when he mentions getting you gifts.

"I got you those shoes you have been wanting! I joined a list so they would text me when they restocked. They'll be here Thursday," he says and smiles at you over his cup of coffee.

"Innie! You're seriously the sweetest. I have a love hate relationship with your spoiling habits," you grin at him and shake your head. He laughs and reaches across the table, grabbing your hand.

"Just appreciate me, dear," he replies sarcastically, letting his thumb run across the rings in your hand, most of which he bought for you or are his, before bringing your hand up to his lips and kissing it.

"I feel like I live in a fairytale," you say quietly when he removes his lips from your hand, looking over at you

"Am I Prince Charming?" he asks, bringing his other hand up to hold yours in both of his. You let out a chuckle at his question.

"You might be more like the animal side kick," you joke and he drops your hands, trying his best to hold back a smile. You let a fake pout fall on your lips.

"I want to keep holding hands," you whine and he laughs, quickly taking your hand back in his.

"How can I be fake mad when your fake pout is so cute?" he asks and brings your hand up, giving it another kiss.

#my god i love whipped skz #skz imagines

761 notes · View notes

houseoftroy · 2 months

Text

THE EXPERIENCE PROJECT | EP. 1 — BE MY FIRST

— contains adult content, minors do not interact 🔞 —

“One last rule. No falling in love,” you say.

He scoffs. “As if I’d ever fall in love with you.” You know that Minho doesn’t really like you but there’s no need to word it like this. Especially, when it’s all a lie and you just don’t know it yet.

[ abstract ]: Hyunjin—your long time crush—finally wants to ask you out. One small issue: you’re absolutely inexperienced regarding that matter. Going on dates and, yes, also everything physical. Gladly, Minho—your long time enemy who is part of your friend group—is there to help, teaching you all you need to know. Going on dates and, yes, also everything physical. All while he dearly hopes you won’t find out about the crush he has had on you for years.

[ general ]: minho + fem reader, [ hyunjin + fem reader ], enemies → lovers, college au, smut + angst + fluff, experienced minho, virgin reader, sunshine x grumpy, he falls first but she falls harder, please refer to series m.list for more info

[ warning ]: explicit sexual scene [ softdom minho, corruption kink, dry humping, minho calls reader ‘princess’ and ‘good girl’ ]

[ words ]: 6.5K

[ note ]: here is the first chapter! I am so nervous omggg I dearly hope you will like it. If you enjoyed this very first chapter I’d appreciate it a lot if you shared your thoughts with me by commenting, reblogging or sending an ask. 🌸

“Y/N? I asked if you are with us.”

Your gaze shoots up to your freckled friend. His big eyes look at you, desperately awaiting an answer. It seems as if you zoned out yet again which isn’t that surprising considering what is shining bright on your phone screen at the moment. How are you supposed to focus on the conversation happening in front of you when your crush texted you?

“Sorry, what?”

He sighs and Jisung next to him lets out a warmhearted chuckle. Once again your head is anywhere except for a part of the current topic. It’s been like this for some time. But staring at the notification on your phone a second time lets you dive deep into the mess you call your heart. He texted you. Not the group chat. Neither Felix nor Jisung—at least not that you know of. He decided to message you first. This has to mean something, right? You still haven’t opened said chat, way too much hyperventilating inside to even unlock your device right now.

“God, Y/N, what is going on with you today?” Jisung asks with a scoff, taking a glimpse at your phone but he can’t see the notification from this angle. Luckily. You have no idea how your two friends would react. You know for a fact that Jisung isn’t quite the biggest fan of the man who just reached out to you right now—a feud that has been going on way before you fell in love with him. Sometimes you think it’s a little childish how they act around one another but then you realise that Minho—the fifth in your group—and you are no different. Fortunately the oldest isn’t here right now, this would just make the whole situation even more embarrassing.

“You’re gonna laugh at me.”

Should you tell them? They will find out sooner or later anyway. Perhaps, Felix could at least give you some advice—what to reply, how to approach this situation in general—if just Jisung wasn’t here, ready to give his two cents to any discussion he isn’t even a part of. Felix tilts his head a little, before his hand reaches out for you. Palm laying flat against your shoulder, his thumb starts caressing you, while your friend gives you a reassuring smile. It helps you calm down a little.

“There is nothing that you should be embarrassed about. We have Jisung here, I bet he can tell you at least three things he’s done that are more embarrassing,” he says with a grin. And earns a nudge in his side from your other friend.

“So, you’re not gonna laugh at me?” you want to make sure just another time. They both shake their heads in unison, as Felix keeps grazing over your shoulder with his hand, squeezing your arm a little.

“He… he texted me,” you confess. The reactions from your friends couldn’t be any different—whereas Felix is carrying the brightest smile on his face, Jisung has one eyebrow raised, emphasizing how suspicious he feels about anything your crush does. After all, he was the one who helped you most through your heartbreak half a year ago, when said guy decided to confess his feelings to you just one day before leaving the country to go on an exchange year in France.

“What did he say?” Felix asks. Of course, your friends instantly know who you are talking about. After all, topics surrounding your crush haven’t left your lips even six months after he left. And now he is back. You still can’t believe it although you know he was gonna be here again soon. Maybe, subconsciously, you were just praying for more time to figure out how to act around him.

“Here… this is his message,” you say, giving your friends your phone. They grab it and you instantly turn away. Felix’s eyes widen and those of Jisung start rolling, meeting his brain. When you reach for your device again, you read the message for the first time.

[ Hyunjin ]: Hey, Y/N. I will land in Seoul next Friday. I’d love to go to a café with you once I am back. Tell me if you are free. I have missed you a lot. ❤️

He asked for you. Specifically. From what you can tell he hasn’t texted your other friends yet. No message to Felix, Jisung and—well, sure, you don’t know if Hyunjin has reached out to Minho which would be possible, considering how close these two are but you want to believe you are something special to the man you have been crushing on for years. It’s picture perfect, straight out of a cheesy romance movie. The two of you met during your first semester of college three years ago, quickly becoming part of the same friend group. He’s—besides Felix—the person you are closest with which allows you to have a stable base for whatever is to follow.

But then he moved away twelve hours after confessing to you. Timing much, right?

“Oh no, don’t go down that road again, Y/N,” Jisung immediately says, his eyebrows scrunched, the palms of his hands glued together as if he is pleading for you to follow his advice.

“You’re still a Hyunjin hater?” Jisung hastily nods, crossing his arms in front of his chest now. You weren’t aware that this would affect him so much. “Yes, who the hell confesses their undying love to their close friend just the day right before they go on a flight to Paris for an exchange semester? Ah right, Hwang Hyunjin!”

“It was not as dramatic as you make it seem,” you scoff, shaking your head and rolling your eyes in annoyance although you know that Jisung might just be describing reality.

“It in fact was. I had to bring so many buckets of ice cream to your dorm that the cashier asked me if I resell them, am involved in dropshipping or use them for money laundering—however that works together,” your friend is basically yelling at this point, almost hyperventilating about how you could say such things. He can’t believe all this talking half a year ago was for nothing if you take Hyunjin back at the first chance given. You pushed those memories aside. But the scenes become crystal clear again—how Jisung visited your apartment, trying out flavour after flavour of every ice cream. At the end of those two weeks of full heartbreak you thought you were gonna become lactose intolerant.

“Yes. But he is here now, you know? We don’t have that distance anymore and I am ready for… whatever the future holds,” you admit with a small smile that feels almost forced. This is what you have wanted for years. You have wanted to be the girl on Hyunjin’s side since you met him. Why give up now when you can basically taste what you’ve been hoping for?

The door to the apartment you share with Felix swings open, revealing a certain someone who owns the only spare key. You’ve always wanted Jisung to be the owner of that precious object but your roommate soon convinced you that this probably wouldn’t be the smartest idea. So, you decided—against your preference—to hand it to Minho instead. He is now standing inside the living room, after taking off his shoes and storing away his jacket. Two paper bags in his hands, he approaches the group and plops down on the empty space on the big couch.

“Sorry, I’m late. Dance practice was extraordinarily annoying today,” Minho greets you while opening the stuff he brought, revealing takeout inside of it. This guy seriously believes he can apologise for anything with food. It doesn’t help that he either manages to cook five-star worthy meals or buys meals from your favourite restaurants just like he’s done this time.

“Nooo, Min, what happened?” Jisung’s attention is immediately turned to the oldest member of the friend group—and partly to the hamburgers and chilli cheese fries in front of him. Felix gets up for a second, grabbing four glasses and one big bottle of coke.

Your gaze switches towards the newest member of tonight’s ensemble.

Lee Minho.

A walking mystery and the one person of your close circle that you have never really gotten along with. You’re just too different. Almost as if you are caught in some romance book, your trope could be described as sunshine and grumpy asshole. He makes fun of you on a daily basis whenever you share something you are excited about.

“Where were we with the Hyunjin issue?”

Jisung manages to drag you back to the present conversation. You try to blame your lack of attention on the immaculate food but this just brings you back to the actual problem—Minho. The way he is staring at you right now, a smirk decorating his beautiful face, makes you turn absolutely furious, on the verge of exploding when your emotions bubble up from your stomach to your head.

“Hyunjin issue?” Minho teases. You can see him click his tongue, as he reaches for more fries.

“Yeah he texted her and asked to go on a date and–“

“Will you cut it, Ji?” you tell him, nudging him into the side. You’d only have half as many problems if Jisung’s brain to mouth filter would for once properly work. Since you are too busy scolding your bratty friend, you don’t notice Minho’s reaction. The smirk is long gone, his expression turned into something that’s painted by annoyance and… jealousy. But you don’t see it. Luckily, for him.

“Don’t listen to him. Have you already replied to him?” Felix asks now, bringing your focus back to what actually counts. Right. Hwang Hyunjin. And the fact that he wants to continue your relationship where it left off. Whatever that means. You’ve never been a couple, that is for sure. Although you were so close if he didn’t decide to go to Paris for six months. You’ve never been one to stand between him and his dreams but you wished he decided to wait a little longer with his confession so the past half a year wouldn’t have been this heart wrenching. You shake your head no, desperately trying to avoid your best friend’s eyes.

“Do you not want to go on a date with him? Isn’t this what you have been waiting for for half a year now?” your roommate asks further and you can’t understand why he just doesn’t stop. Sure, Felix always wants to help you but sometimes he’s almost as bad at reading the room as Jisung is. They both know that Minho will use any small detail he gets about your private life to make fun of you at the first chance given.

“Y-Yeah, it is… it’s just—ugh, forget it,” you interrupt yourself. There is a very specific reason why you are a bit hesitant regarding the whole Hyunjin situation. But it’s something you definitely can’t confess right now. Not here. Not in front of your enemy. It sounds so dramatic but you definitely wouldn’t consider Minho your friend either. You’re just too different.

“What’s the issue then, Y/N? Why are you having second guesses?”

“Because Hyunjin is a piece of–“

“Cut it out now, will you?” Felix hisses at Jisung. Your roommate looks at you with a silent expression that tells you this is a safe space despite Minho being here. Sometimes your best friend and you communicate on a level like this, it’s truly amazing. So, should you just tell them? It’s not a secret anyway. Minho can’t use anything against you that everybody knows already.

“I’m… inexperienced,” you mumble so quietly that none of them have caught whatever you said. But then again on a second thought, you feel comfortable enough to share your secrets with Felix and even Jisung—as long as he promises to not tease you—but Minho? You’re not entirely sure about that yet.

“Y/N, were you yourself even able to understand what you said? We couldn’t hear you,” Jisung says.

You roll your eyes. It’s gonna be okay, you know that. They won’t judge you for anything. After all, you’ve never thought badly of them because of any story about their love lives they shared. Except for Minho because he never shares anything when it comes to this topic. You know that he just left a long term relationship some weeks ago but that’s all. He had rarely ever shared any details about his now ex girlfriend.

The rambling thoughts keep sprinting through your head as if they are trying to win some marathon. You’ve got this. It’s okay. No one is gonna judge you, right?

“I’m… I’m inexperienced, okay?”

A huge weight drops off your shoulders once the words leave your mouth and fill the room. Immediately, your friend’s faces soften—emphasis on friends since Minho’s expression stays as neutral as ever—which helps you calm down a little.

“In dating? Most of us are, I blame this on our generation who can’t get into serious relationships anymore. If I hear the word situationship another time I’m gonna lose my mind,” Felix complains. Your best friend has had a crush on his gym coach for some time now but he is way too shy to ask Changbin out. So, you’re not surprised your roommate relates to your problems.

But that’s not even the main point here. Sure, you’re all somewhat messed up when it comes to commitment issues but if it was only about dating you wouldn’t make such a scene right now. It’s more than that. What terrifies you most is the fact that you’ve never gotten beyond kissing with anyone. It always feels as if everyone your age has made their fair share of sexual experiences and you are still at the same level you have been for years. Sure, there’s nothing wrong with being a virgin when you’re already in your early twenties but the insecurities have been eating you alive, making you compare yourself with everyone else.

Especially Hyunjin. What if you’re not… good enough for him? Yes, rationally speaking you know that’s bullshit because, one, your crush isn’t like that and, second, you wouldn’t date someone who doesn’t respect you. However, sometimes you can’t quite control those stupid thoughts and emotions inside of you.

“It’s not just… dating and serious stuff, you know. Also… regarding… you know what.”

Minho scoffs and rolls his eyes, “God, Y/N, you can’t even say the word sex. But what do we expect from a virgin?”

Okay. You take that back. Maybe you shouldn’t have opened up this topic while he is here.

“Minho, shut up. Just because she isn’t comfortable openly talking about such an intimate topic doesn’t automatically mean that she’s a virgin. Right, Y/N?” Fortunately, you can always count of Felix to defend you when others talk shit about you. Unfortunately, this time said shit also equals the truth. “Right?”

And your lack of response tells enough for the three men to grasp why you are so insecure about this all.

“Oh, you… you actually are a virgin,” Felix mutters. You let out a huff, before you take another sip from your drink. “Yes, okay? I am a virgin. I’ve never gotten beyond kissing someone.”

“Hyunjin?” your roommate adds further.

“Y-Yeah. He was my first kiss during some truth or dare game during our first semester. The night before he left he kissed me again,” you explain. Thinking back at how nice his plump lips felt pressed against your own makes your knees give out and you are glad that you’re already seated.

“But, why?” Jisung earns another nudge to his side from Felix. “Ouch, Lix, calm down.” He brings his gaze back to you. “I was just wondering because I didn’t expect it. Is there a reason if it’s okay I’m asking?”

The fact that Jisung is actually considerate this time gives you a bit of comfort. “I was waiting for the right person… but I realised that I don’t want this anymore. This is what past-Y/N was hoping for.”

“That person being Hyunjin?” Felix asks, already knowing the answer. When you nod, he realises his assumptions are right. “But that’s romantic. This way you can experience all those first times together.”

“I don’t wanna break those pink glasses you are wearing but Hyunjin is basically the opposite of Y/N when it comes to this,” Minho explains.

“How do you know?”

“Dance practise.”

Your stomach does a turn. You’ve already known this, rumours exist for a reason. But hearing it from Minho—and him actually sounding honest—gives you the confirmation you weren’t hoping for.

“So, yeah, that’s the issue,” you continue or rather sum things up.

“Why is that an issue?” your roommate looks at you confused.

“I… I don’t wanna date him or whatever with zero experience. I’m gonna make a fool out of myself,” you confess.

“So, what? You’re gonna attend a course?” Jisung jokingly asks.

“No… well… I had an idea for some time, in case the situation of Hyunjin asking me out or whatever occurs, but I am now realising how dumb it is.”

“There is nothing dumb about any of your ideas. We have Jisung here, I bet he can tell you at least three ideas he’s had that are dumber,” Felix grins again, copying his words from earlier but Jisung doesn’t react anymore.

“It’s seriously stupid. I was considering asking someone to… practise with me. You know, h-how dating works and… other stuff.”

Jisung’s mouth falls agape, “Look at you. I love the idea!”

“Of course you would love such a stupid idea,” Felix mumbles. “Y/N, who would that even be?”

“I don’t know. Like I said, it’s a dumb idea,” you repeat. Your best friend scoots a little closer to you, pulling you into a lazy half-hug. “You know that you don’t have to have any experience to date Hyunjin, right? He will understand…”

“That’s… that’s not the only issue,” you say with a cough. Right. Because there is something else that has been harassing your mind or rather your… body.

“What else is it?”

Heat rushes to your face. You can’t speak this out loud. This goes beyond the scope of every secret you have shared tonight.

“I’ll be right back,” Minho says, getting up and walking towards the bathroom. You wonder if he has done it on purpose to give you some space and allow you to talk freely with your friends. He seems to have some manners after all.

“So, Y/N?” Felix asks again and you know it’s inevitable at this point. You take another deep breath before you start, “I… I feel like I’m missing out. I am just curious, you know?”

Jisung smiles, “So in other words, you are horny?”

“If you wanna call it that,” you mumble.

“You know, I can always help you with that issue,” Jisung adds and a wink follows. You’ve thought about it too, you can’t deny that part. After all, your friend basically has the words ‘down to fuck’ written on his face, caught in the same dilemma as you. However, you can’t view him sexually—to you, he’s one of your closest friends that manages to make you laugh no matter how serious a situation is. And another issue—as far as you know, he would make a better student than tutor in this.

“Ji, be honest, are you that much more experienced than me?”

He chuckles, “Alright, you’ve got me there.” He doesn’t deny it. Why would he? Besides that, it’s an open secret that he’s got a crush on a girl that he’s been talking to online for some time. They haven’t met each other but their shared interests in video games probably made them fall for one another and you won’t destroy that.

You are ashamed to admit it but for half a second the thought of asking Minho crossed your mind. Yes, disgusting. Well, not in a way that he’s unattractive. Unfortunately, your enemy is one of the most beautiful people you’ve ever seen—after all, you have eyes—but the way he keeps teasing you kind of destroys it. So, this situation seems to stay hopeless.

“No offence. It was a stupid idea to begin with,” you say, when reality finally hits you.

“It’s gonna be okay, Y/N. Hyunjin and you will take your time, everything at the pace you prefer and it’s gonna be amazing anyway,” Felix reassures you, right before the bathroom door swings open and Minho comes back.

Your blanket comforts you when you go to bed a few hours later. Rapid poundings of your heart are still echoing in your chest but you have learnt best to ignore it. Sometimes you hate to be like this—over emotional, overreacting, overthinking—when you’d actually rather be over all this. However, then again you have waited for this exact situation for six months now ever since Hyunjin left for Paris after he told you he’s thought about the two of you being more than just friends.

It’s gonna be okay, you try to remind yourself. This time things will work out for you two. He’s gonna take you on a date, first to a café and the second one hopefully ice skating—something you’ve always wanted to do with him. One day, you will introduce him as your boyfriend to your family—they only know him as your friend so far—and he will join you on a camping trip, one of your favourite traditions.

But until then—you are still thinking about the issue that you have created inside your head all by yourself. Fuck this. Deep down you know you don’t feel pressured, Hyunjin is the most understanding person out there, otherwise you wouldn’t have such strong romantic feelings for him. But then again—if someone was gonna offer you any help you wouldn’t be opposed to it.

You truly believe some spiritual awakening hits you then, when your phone receives a notification.

[ Minho ]: I didn’t wanna spy on you but I was barely outside the room when you said it.

Suddenly, your heart quickens its pace, threatening to burst out of your chest. You already have a bad feeling in your stomach, suspecting Minho to know more about your little issue than you thought.

[ You ]: said what?

The three little dots appear, before you get another message and your breath gets stuck in your throat.

[ Minho ]: that you need to get laid ;)

The audacity this man has is insane. He can’t be for real. And you seriously can’t understand why his words create a funny feeling that shoots right down to your crotch. Get it together, Y/N.

[ You ]: if you are just here to make fun of me leave me the fuck alone

Oh, if you could just see his face right now. This is way too entertaining for a Sunday night like this one.

[ Minho ]: Easy, Y/N. I am actually here to make an offer.

No. No. He can’t be serious. This is a dream, isn’t it?

[ You ]: what do you mean?

You pretend to not know what he’s hinting at but when he texts again, your suspicions turn out to be the truth.

[ Minho ]: You want experience, right? In the romantic dating life but also want to feel good and learn how to make Hyunjin feel good, don’t you?

[ You ]: minho where is this leading to…

Time suddenly stands still when you are (im)patiently waiting for his next reply.

[ Minho ]: Let’s turn this into a little study project. I will be your tutor, if you wanna call it that. We will go on dates and I’ll help you with your other issue too ;)

Fuck. You suddenly feel dizzy and all warm, a sensation spreading right between your thighs which makes you feel even more pathetic. If you think about it, the idea sounds great. Since Minho and you can’t really stand each other, keeping everything physical without developing any feelings or further drama seems easy.

But what if he’s just joking? What if Minho is just proposing that to make fun of you? Better safe than sorry is what you think, so you pretend to not be absolutely down to have his hands all over your body.

[ You ]: i’m not sure

[ Minho ]: That’s okay. It’s really just an offer and you don’t have to say yes to it. But if you do please know you won’t regret this, princess.

Oh, God. This gets more exciting with each new message he sends.

[ You ]: i will think about it

Deep down you’ve already made a decision and when you open your period tracker on your phone, you blame it on the time of the month and your ovaries. But you actually know that there’s more to it. It’s nothing new that you’ve thought about Minho in a light like this. However, romantically speaking you only have eyes for Hyunjin. If you agree to this it will be for scientific purposes only.

One last time, your phone receives a message.

[ Minho ]: Sweet dreams, Y/N 🖤

Of course, Mr Grumpy sends a black heart.

[ You ]: goodnight minho

Dressed in a white summer dress with a lemon pattern stitched onto the fabric, you make your way to Minho’s apartment the next evening. Since he lives alone, you agreed to meet at his place. Yes. You also agreed to his little offer, as it seems. You’ve thought about it for a solid five minutes but realised that nothing really speaks against it.

After ringing the doorbell, you are let inside, taking off your shoes at the entrance while Minho helps you out of your light jacket—playing all gentleman.

“I made food,” he announces as if you two are a couple. Minho guides you to the kitchen inside his studio apartment. The scents lingering in the air make it into your nostrils, your stomach close to letting out a growling sound. “You… you made food?”

“Why are you asking me this as if you suspect me to poison you?”

Well, you wouldn't be surprised. The amount of kindness—if you can call it that—which Minho has brought to you in the last twenty four hours is more than he’s ever granted you in all three years you’ve known each other combined. He places some of the food— fresh pasta—on two plates and tells you to take a seat at his dining table. You do so and once the meal is served, the both of you start eating.

“N-No, I just didn’t expect it. Why would you make food for me? This is so kind, though,” you thank him, absolutely blown away by the great taste of such a simple dish.

“First of all, I was hungry, too, so I didn’t just make it for you.” Minho places a few more noodles on his plate. “Second of all, don’t praise me for not making you starve while you’re at my place.”

The conversation dies down there because deep inside you know he is right. Still, it’s nice that he took the time to make food for you. This is definitely one of the easiest way to win your heart–

Wait, what?

You push those thoughts aside, focusing on the present situation and soon you finish your meal. You want to compliment Minho for his cooking skills but his ego is already on a way too high level so you are not risking anything. When you offer to clean up, Minho tells you to sit down on his sofa instead while he needs only a couple of minutes to take care of the mess.

“So, about the deal, Y/N,” he starts, plopping down next to you. There’s a lot of space between you which makes it hilarious thinking about the fact that Minho suggested that he would help you with your little inexperience and dating issues.

“Right… your offer.”

You still can’t believe it. If you’re honest you are waiting for him to show you wherever he’s hidden his camera before he shouts ‘it’s just a prank’ and starts laughing about you. But this scene that’s been playing inside your head never turns into reality. For a fact, Minho seems quite serious. “What do you have in mind?”

He wasn’t joking. You’re not questioning it for now although your brain already starts rambling about why he would even do that. But you can use this to your advantage. Only a week left until Hyunjin will be here and perhaps go on a date with you just like it sounded when your longtime crush texted you. “Maybe you could show me some… tricks and stuff,” you say.

Minho scoffs. He takes a sip from his water and rolls his eyes, “Tricks? Do I look like a magician to you?” You hold back a laugh. This was actually funny. Unfortunately. But faster than you’re able to reply, Minho continues, “Listen, what I thought is—how about we take this step by step and this way you’ll become a little more confident for dating Hyunjin.”

If you wanna do this the right way without much drama—which is inevitable with Minho and you—there needs to be somet time of strategy. A plan. Rules, if you will.

“We should make a contract,” you blurt out. He looks at you a little dumbfounded, desperately trying to hold back a laugh. You’re so adorable, it’s almost annoying. Why on earth did Minho’s heart decide to fall for you out of all people? It’s not just that you clearly don’t like him back, no, you are in love with one of his closest friends.

“A contract?”

You giggle awkwardly, tilting your head. Scratching the top of your head, your lower lip gets caught between your teeth. That’s how people do it in all those romance books and movies that feature the infamous fake dating and enemies to lovers tropes too, right? You then realise that these stories are always bound to end in breaking said contracts but you once again ignore those thoughts that are popping up in your head. “Yes. Just so that we know we are always on the same page and no boundaries are getting crossed,” you explain, trying to drag yourself out of the mess you’ve just created.

“Fine. What rules do you want?”

Oh. Okay. So, he is actually up to it. Great. You get up and reach inside your backpack, grabbing your iPad. Minho looks at you confused but doesn’t question it. You join him on the sofa again, open your favourite app for taking notes and start scribbling down.

‘THE EXPERIENCE PROJECT. A CONTRACT BETWEEN MINHO AND Y/N.’

“The experience project?”

“Too weird? You were the one who called himself a tutor,” you add, now wondering if he just said that as a joke. You should stop taking whatever people tell you literally.

“It’s fine. Whatever you want, princess,” Minho says with a wink. You gulp, focusing back on the screen in front of you.

“Rule number one—we’re gonna do this at my pace,” you say.

His eyes are widening, “Yes, obviously. That’s what I implied with step by step. Whenever you wanna slow down or even end this deal, you can just tell me, okay?” Minho feels a little sick in his stomach that you even have to emphasise that. This isn’t even up for debate.

You nod, “Alright. Second rule—we will not tell anyone about it. Neither Jisung nor Felix.”

“And obviously not Hyunjin,” he adds. His jaw clenches but you don’t notice.

“Yes, obviously. Also, let’s agree that you are only going to be… intimate with me.” You cringe at your own words. “Let’s make this experience project exclusive… monogamous.” Why are you even suggesting that?

He scoffs—once again—his arms now crossed in front of his chest and you wonder what Minho looks like without a shirt on.

Wait, what?

“You’re telling me I can’t meet and fuck others during our agreement?”

“Y-Yeah… What about—STDs and all?”

“I’ve never had sex without a condom,” he states.

“Oh, alright. Well, do whatever you want,” you backpedal.

“I sure will, princess.”

A confusing sensation spreads through your stomach. On one hand, you’re getting a little jealous although you know you’re not in a position to feel this way. But on top of that, the stupid little name he uses for you makes you feel a bit dizzy although it shouldn’t.

Oh, Y/N. You’re in for a ride. Literally.

“Fourth rule,” Minho starts, “once Hyunjin and you start getting closer physically, this contract ends.”

Fair point. Everything else would be cheating.

“One last rule. No falling in love,” you say.

He scoffs. “Whatever helps you sleep at night. As if I’d ever fall in love with you.” Ouch. You know that Minho doesn’t really like you but there’s no need to word it like this. Especially, when it’s all a lie and you just don’t know it yet.

“Alright. That’s it then. I need you to sign this.” You give Minho your iPad and despite him rolling his eyes like he always does he writes down his autograph at the end of the contract. When he hands you the device back, you add your own and take a last look at the digital paper.

“So… Can we start today?” After all, Hyunjin will be here in a week and start dating you. There’s no time to lose. At least that’s what you blame your excitement on and not the fact that talking and thinking about all this with Minho made you a bit… thrilled. God, the way he sits there looking over at you—manspreading and a smirk on his face—shouldn’t get you on this level of aroused but here you are.

“You’ve kissed someone before, haven’t you?”

“Yeah… Like I said, with Hyunjin,” you admit.

Minho’s mimic shifts but you can’t quite tell what this means. “Hmm, okay. Shall we just start with this, too?”

“It feels so staged,” you say, an awkward chuckle spilling from your mouth.

“Isn’t this exactly what it is, Y/N? Staged?”

“Yes… But what about the surprises, the tension, the–“

Suddenly you’re pressed against the back of the couch and Minho’s lips are just an inch away from yours.

Wait, what?

“If you wanna keep going, make the first move, Y/N.”

And that’s exactly what you do. It feels as if the world stops when your lips crash into his. They feel so soft against your own, your brain shutting off because of his gentle touch. This is amazing. Unlike anything else. Not that you have a lot of experience—otherwise, you wouldn’t be here right now, would you? You feel embarrassed about the fact that you have to hold back a small whimper, when Minhos hand finds your jaw, as he pulls you closer and takes the lead. His tongue grazes over your mouth, asking for entrance. You allow him to slip it inside, now entangled with your own. This is fine. You’re fine. Absolutely fine. If you ignore the fact that you’re feeling dizzy and absolutely caught in trance. God. This makes disliking Minho a lot harder, actually.

Suddenly, he pulls away from you. He earns a small whine that you were pathetically trying to muffle but failed.

“You wanna sit on my lap?”

Your heart stops. But you nod. This is for science, right? He said it himself, he’s tutoring you. Minho doesn’t need to know that these little kisses are already enough to drive you crazy.

“Words, Y/N,” he adds. “Whenever we do something that’s new for you, I want you to consent with words very clearly, yeah?”

You’ve never sat on someone else’s lap before so this is in fact new for you. You wonder if Minho can tell, if the fact that you are so invested in a little bit of making out shows how truly inexperienced you are. But you try to focus on something else again. Right. The man in front of you. Your enemy. Minho. Who asked you to sit on his lap.

“Okay… I want that,” you reassure him.

“Good girl.”

You’re sure you’re about to faint but Minho grabs you by the waist—which doesn’t make this any easier—and hovers you on top of him. Now straddling his muscular thighs—not the first time you’re noticing them—he attaches his lips to yours once more. You continue where you left off and this time you’re the one whose tongue is fighting for dominance. His palms are still glued to your hips, adjusting your position.

And then he starts helping you find a rhythm. You haven’t fully realised but you are moving, no, grinding over one of his upper legs. And the friction it causes, when your crotch rubs over his thigh, makes you forget about all your surroundings. You’re breathing heavily, almost panting, by now, while Minho helps you find a good pace. Your panties are sticking to your pussy, more arousal dripping into the fabric with each move you make. At this point, you are afraid you might leave a wet patch on his pants but you don’t know yet that he has a thing for that. Well, Minho finds anything absolutely breathtaking and arousing that you do.

The sensation that’s created by your bodies moving against one another starts spreading through your system, taking you to another level. “Yeah, princess. Just like that. Keep riding me.” You do in fact feel like a princess. That’s how he makes you feel. A princess sitting on her throne—Minho’s lap. “Hm, you like that, yeah? Feels good?”

All you’re able to let out is a shameless moan, when the build up inside your lower stomach rises, a knot tightening and threatening to snap. Minho feels you getting closer, he can tell by the face you make, by the way your movements become sloppy.

“Come for me. I’ve got you.”

That’s all you need to hear to follow suit. You obey his words, your pussy walls clenching around nothing, as your legs start shaking. Minho guides you through your climax, whispering reassuring words and praises in your ear, calling you ‘his good girl’. You’ve never expected him to be so soft in a situation like this. If you’re honest, you’ve thought Minho would be more of the degrading type. He definitely has a darker side too, but of course with the agreement the two of you have, he obviously decided to be gentle with you first. He needs you to trust him completely, if you want to keep doing this.

When you come down from your high, it hits you then. You can’t believe you just came all over Minho’s thigh. Well, with your clothes on. Which makes this somehow even filthier. You've never reached your orgasm this extraordinarily fast. This was insane. In the best way possible.

When you fully open your eyes again, they meet Minho’s gaze and you notice that mischievous smile on his face again. The way he looks at you, lets your heart skip a beat. Butterflies start roaming around in your stomach, as your breath gets stuck in your throat. If things between the two of you keep going like this, it will be hard to end this agreement at some point.

Wait, what?

#skz imagines

978 notes · View notes

houseoftroy · 2 months

Text

Pairing : Dad!Lee Minho x F!Reader TW : none really ; reader isn't from Korea though ; 1 child ; fluff! ; Word Count : 1.2k Request : nope! A/N : still being extremely fluffy. Gonna call this the Snippets of Life mini series because I kind of want to do all the guys... I hope you are all still here. I missed you my amazing internet family!!

“You’re up late.” Minho commented as soon as he answered the facetime call from you, stifling his laughter when he saw you roll your eyes. “The little rascal hasn’t adjusted to the jet lag yet, has she?” He questioned when he heard the twinkling sound of his daughter laughing in the background.

As much as he tried to pretend to the guys that he was enjoying the little bit of time that he had to hang out with them and fully throw himself into his work while you were out of the country visiting your family, he missed you and his daughter dearly. “It’s 4 in the morning… I haven’t gotten a wink of sleep yet.” You groaned, dropping your head into the pillow and letting out a loud sigh. “She’s been looking for you non stop though, I think she misses you.”

Those words had Minhos heart swelling, and his fingers threatening to go online and buy the first ticket out of Korea so he could be there with you and his baby girl. “Where is she?” He asked, trying to look around the phone screen, as if moving his own head would give him a better view of the room you were in.

“She’s currently glued to the television screen…” You said, and he could hear how tired you were and he wished that he could help you, but he felt quite useless as a father and a fiance from behind the screen. “I had to put on a playlist of all of your fancams, she’s been watching them all day.”

He never would have thought that his daughter would miss him so much. From the moment she was born she was practically glued to your hip, but to hear that she missed him so much had his eyes glossing over with tears. He never thought he’d miss the two of you so much either. “Maybe I can talk to her… You can let her hold the phone while you get some rest?” He offered, and at this point you were willing to try anything.

“Mimi honey…” You cooed, catching the attention of your daughter. “Dada is on the phone, you wanna say hi?” You asked, and in an instant she was running over and climbing onto the bed, snatching your phone out of your hand and holding it up to her face.

“Appa!” She cheered, her tiny toothed smile stretching across her face as she waved one of her hands to the screen. “You on tv too, look!” She said, turning the camera in the direction of the television screen so Minho could see.

“I know, but I want to see you right now, appa misses you a bunch.” He said softly, his heart clenching knowing that this was the only way he could see his daughter right now, that he wasn’t able to hold her or hug her. It was only a couple days, but times like this made it feel like forever. “You letting momma sleep?” He asked, and he watched her big brown eyes glance over at your passed out form before her head nodded the affirmative.

“It night but my eyes not sleepy yet… I try to sleep, but my eyes say… they say wake up!” She explained and then sighed loudly, her tiny hand moving to her head as she shook it. “I not know what wrong… It crazy!” She continued, and Minho snorted softly, taking a silent moment to adore his daughter and the way she seemed just like you and just like him at the same time, picking up on both of your mannerisms so well in the short 4 years since she had been born.

“It’s hard, isn’t it booboo? You don’t have to go to sleep yet… You can stay on the phone with appa, but you gotta let mommy sleep. She’s really tired.” Minho explained, and your daughters unsteady camera hand allowed him a quick glimpse of you, your lips turned up into a small smile as you dozed peacefully beside her. “Are you having fun?”

The conversation continued on for another two hours, he even got to watch the sunrise through the window behind the bed as he sat on the phone. “I think I sleepy now…” She mumbled, her little lips forming a small o before turning to a pout. “But you not here… What about if I have a bad dream?” And now Minho was pouting once again, his bottom lip jutted out at the thought of not being able to chase away whatever monsters might try to scare his baby.

“What if I sing for you? Will that help keep the bad dreams away?” He asked, his voice softer now as it got later in Korea. She nodded her head fast before getting comfortable against the pillows and pulling the blanket up around her. “You comfy?” He asked, and she gave him a thumbs up before setting the phone down beside her, the view of his daughter now replaced with a still image of the ceiling that was painted orange in the early light of morning.

He sang softly, lullabies that he had heard you singing to her late at night when she was a newborn while rocking her back to sleep. Songs that he had come up with on the spot the moment he first held her in his arms. Lyrics of a love that only a father could know for his child. So many songs, but he didn’t mind, it felt like time had stood still as he listened to the soft breaths coming from his sleeping daughter beside the phone.

“Good morning…” Came your voice, still groggy and laced with sleep. “Did she just now go to sleep?” You questioned, carefully grabbing the phone from beside your daughter's head and bringing into view your half awake face that Minho fell in love with the first time he had spent the night with you and only seemed to love even more each time he seen it.

“Mmhm… And you should go back to sleep… You’ve only had 2 hours of rest, love. You need more.” He quietly proposed the idea, hoping that you’d agree to it. “I’m gonna go to sleep too… The bed is going to feel really empty without you in it though.”

“Two more days and we’ll both be home…” You reminded him with a tired smile, brushing your fingers along the phone screen, wishing you were able to touch him. “I miss you so much…” You tiredly admitted, and Minho could only hum in agreement, knowing that if he opened his mouth to speak the words he’d get teared up again.

“Get some sleep, love. Give my Mimi kisses from me… I’ll call you when I wake up… I love you.” After a short moment of silence, just the two of you staring longingly at each other through the phone screen, the call was ended. The screen went black, but he tapped it once more to see his lockscreen, an image of the three of you together. In two more days it would be like that again… But next time you leave the country to visit family, he’ll be sure to take a couple days off so he can go with you.

Perm. Taglist : @whatudowhennooneseesyou @duchesskaren @mytherapisttoldmenotto @lovesunshinefelix @moon0fthenight @kurolils @maruskz @hello-2-u-from-me @mrswolfiechan @bunnychangbin @his-angell @if-spearb @yomomma104 @lanatheawesome @facelesswrittes @grannyindehouse @cutie-wooyo @felixmainacc @syuuji @jiisungllvr @yukichan67 @randomwimp @silentreadersthings @cutiespaghetti @furiousheartpoetry @its-hannjisung @lixpixstix @felixluvr915 @wordsofkpop @kayleigh-28 @szkstay @spnwinchestersd @fleatree @yehsehneeah @vampcharxter @iloveksmohsomuch @lvlnijiro @neteyamsmate4life

#skz imagines

553 notes · View notes

houseoftroy · 2 months

Text

2:45a.m. | minho established relationship. fluff. dad!minho.

pairing: minho x fem!reader word count: 2.5k summary: when a storm hits, minho makes sure your daughter is able to fall back asleep

· · · ♡ masterlist · · · ♡ taglist · · · ♡

You’re not sure what wakes you first: the crack of thunder or the resulting cry.

Your entire body jolts, the room painted in a flash of white that disappears just as quickly as it came. The weather report had stated that there would be a storm, however ones this bad were uncommon, especially in Seoul.

Another cry. It crackles through the baby monitor on the nightstand at the same time it echoes off of the walls of the other room. You move to kick the covers off when an arm stops you, warm and heavy where it’s thrown over your waist. You instantly relax into the touch, sighing when the tip of a nose brushes against the shell of your ear.

“I got her,” Minho mumbles, his voice raspy with sleep.

“It’s okay. You have an early morning, I can do it.” You argue, but make no move to get up.

Minho doesn’t respond, instead he knocks a kiss to your temple and tightens the blanket around you once he’s out of bed. You hear the soft pads of his feet against the floor and crack one eye open just in time to see him slip out of the room, his voice floating into the hallway, ‘Uh oh, what happened to the princess?’

The way the crying stops almost immediately is proof enough that it was a good thing Minho went in place of you. Seola is a fussy baby; she cries loud and wants incessantly—more than the usual ten month old. She can’t go anywhere without her elephant binky and hates wearing hats, if she doesn’t like a food she’ll snap her lips shut and turn her head until her face is pressed into the back of the high chair, when she’s angry she shakes a tiny fist in your direction and pounds it against your arm. But perhaps the most difficult thing, the one that has you wanting to pull your hair out most of the time, is that sometimes the only way to calm her down is if Minho is the one to do it.

A part of you always knew that your baby would favor Minho, as funny as it sounds. When you first got pregnant, one of the things the two of you were most excited for was being able to feel the baby kicking. Minho sang to your belly every night after you first broke the news, even as you laughed and told him that he or she didn’t have ears yet.

“So?” he questioned, glaring at you from where he had his head pressed against the bare skin of your stomach.

“You also know you don’t have to lift my shirt up, right?”

“Yeah? Well then I can’t do this,” he’d said before blowing a raspberry straight onto your belly button. His laughter then quickly turned into a string of apologies as he came to the realization that the sound might have been too loud, his hand rubbing soothing circles along the lower part of your stomach while you watched with fond eyes.

Minho never missed a night. He made sure that he was always home before you went to bed when he could be, oftentimes fighting with his manager to be let out early or skip practice entirely, promising to show up early the next day and put in the work on his own time. On the nights where he couldn’t make it or the two of you were separated by distance that made him want to give it all up, he called and made you press the speaker into your gradually hardening baby bump.

You and Minho found out that you were having a girl on the day of the first snow. The two of you watched with tear-filled eyes as the ultrasound technician pointed to the monitor in excitement, her smile detectable even beneath the mask she had covering her face.

“Congratulations! It’s a girl!”

Minho called his mom first. Her shouts of joy were so loud that he had to hold the phone away from his ear, his smile the brightest that you’d ever seen. Pride. He was so proud of his little family that he thought his heart might burst.

You called your parents next, and Minho held the phone up so that the two of you could give them the news through the camera, his free hand squeezing yours tightly as you cried and told them that you couldn’t wait for them to come visit once the baby came.

The members were last, all seven of them piled on top of one another on the couch in the practice room, Hyunjin and Changbin fighting over the fact that ‘I can’t see, asshole!’ and ‘You’re tall enough just stand in the back!’

Finding out the gender of the baby made everything more real. Bows and dresses and frilly socks—every time Minho came back to the apartment he had a shopping bag hanging from his arm. He spent most of the time on his phone looking at baby things and stuff that was completely unnecessary.

“What about this?” he asked, pointing his phone down to where your head was resting in his lap.

“Minho,” you scolded, glancing up at him with furrowed eyebrows, “I am not buying a booger straw for the baby.”

“It’s not a booger straw—”

“That is one hundred percent a booger straw. You literally have to suck the boogers out of their nose. Can’t we just buy a nasal suction like normal people?”

“What if it’s not efficient enough? I hate when my nose is stuffy, what more our baby? She won’t even be able to communicate with us, I feel so bad for her.”

“Oh God,” you groaned, dramatically throwing an arm over your face as Minho continued to explain in thorough detail why a booger straw was a necessity in that very moment, even though your due date was still months away.

As time passed and your stomach grew, so did the nerves Minho had about not being present enough. With the nature of his career, it was hard for him to not feel like he wasn’t excessively absent most of the time. Stress took a toll on him, mentally and physically. It wore him thin until the circles under his eyes were the worst you’d ever seen and his mornings couldn’t start without a mandatory dosage of ibuprofen to dull the headache he had the minute he woke up.

Minho was doubtful. He had dreams that his daughter wouldn’t know who he was and that his moments with her would be spent through a phone call rather than with his arms wrapped around her tiny body. He felt like he had already failed a million times without ever even having the chance to prove himself.

On the night the baby kicked for the first time, Minho came home late.

Pregnancy fatigue had taken its toll on you that day. You’d remained in bed, too nauseated to move and aching throughout the entire expanse of your back. Minho worried the moment he woke up, but you’d urged him that you were okay and sent him on his way to the company, practically begging him to leave rather than to deal with another earful from his manager about absences. Luckily for you, his mom was able to come over, and you let her dote on you as well as cook and clean as much as she pleased.

You’d fallen asleep early, your stomach full of homemade food and blankets freshly washed, leaving Minho in a frazzled state because you hadn’t picked up his calls for his nightly belly-singing session. To top it all off, dance practice ran late because of a last minute formation change that needed to be perfected before the next day’s performance.

When he finally made it home, Minho booked it to the bedroom, dropping to his knees next to the bed to place his hands on your stomach as you slept peacefully on your side, your head tucked into the crook of your elbow.

Sometimes, unbeknownst to you, Minho would wake in the middle of the night and talk to your stomach, talk to the baby. It was a little self-indulgent, some alone time for him to speak all of his worries, fears, hopes, and dreams out into the world. That night, it was just them again. Just Minho and the baby.

“I’m home,” he’d said quietly, rubbing soft circles into the material of your shirt, “Daddy’s sorry he’s late. It’s snowing outside, so I couldn't drive too fast.” He waited a few seconds before starting to sing, his voice soft, quiet enough that he wouldn’t wake you up:

펄, 펄, 눈이 옵니다

peol, peol, the snow is falling

하늘에서 눈이 옵니다

the snow is falling from the sky

하늘 나라 선녀님들이

the heavenly seonyeos

송이 송이 하얀 솜을

the white cotton

자꾸 자꾸 뿌려 줍니다

it keeps sprinkling

Minho had moved forward once he was done, resting his cheek against your stomach as gently as possible. He let his eyes focus on the snow falling outside the window, the city covered in a thin blanket of white.

“You’re gonna need a name soon, huh?” he asked, lightly drumming his fingers against your belly. “We found out you were a girl on the first snow, did you know that? My little snow girl. My—wait. Seola means snow girl. That’s pretty, right? Do you like that?”

Minho, not expecting a response, nearly screamed when he felt the softest of thumps against the skin of your stomach, just beneath the palm of his hand.

“What—” Kick.

“B-Babe.” He said, louder this time, sitting up straight to stare at your stomach with wide eyes. You stirred awake, shifting slightly to crack an eye open.

“Minho? You’re home? What are you—”

“Has she been kicking?”

You shook your head, pushing yourself up to rest your back against the headboard. “No, of course not, I would’ve told you if she did. Why? Did something—” You were cut off by the strongest kick yet, your hand flying to your stomach.

“Seola.” Minho had said again, his voice cracking halfway through when another kick came before he could even finish speaking.

From that moment on, Minho knew in his heart that your daughter’s name was always meant to be Seola. He’d talk endlessly about how he would always treat the first snow of the year like a second birthday, and he’d always make it a point to say her name whenever he was talking or singing to your belly.

Much like now, with his back turned to you, Minho’s voice is still as gentle as ever.

“Sometimes when the air is angry it makes electricity,” he says, swaying back and forth as Seola rests her cheek against his shoulder. Her eyes are droopy, heavy with sleep as Minho talks to soothe her back to bed. “And then the lightning makes the air really really hot, and it goes boom.” He pats her back a few times, shushing her when she brings a fist up to her face to rub it angrily. He hums a soft melody, something nonsensical, quiet enough to lull her to sleep but also loud enough to overpower the sound of heavy rain hitting the window.

You watch as he lays her back in her crib, black hair fanned out around her head as he places a warm hand on her stomach to keep some added weight on her body until he’s certain she’s sleeping deeply.

“Oh look,” you say from the doorway, making him jump, “You bored her back to sleep.”

Minho laughs, light and airy, walking over to wrap his arms around you and rest his cheek against your head.

“Jealous that she likes my voice more?”

Minho’s voice, still deep with sleep, rumbles beneath his chest, right where you have your face pressed into it. You take a deep breath, inhaling him as best as you can, his cologne mixing with the smell of baby powder and Seola’s soap.

“No, I just wish you would come back to bed now and bore me to sleep too.”

A hand runs up and down your back, Minho’s adam's apple bobs when he swallows too hard. “I wouldn’t have to if you stayed there like I told you to.”

“I just wanted to check on you,” you sigh, “Also it’s nice to see the two of you together. I don’t get to see it a lot, y’know?”

Minho stills on his feet, and you pull back in time to catch the ghost of a frown on his face.

“Sorry,” he says quietly, “I know. I’m—fuck, I have to be gone tomorrow too.” He runs a hand through his hair, and you can practically see the guilt worming its way into his head.

Determined to stop the inevitable self-loathing, you bring your hands up to cup his face, your thumbs running gently along the corners of his mouth. He melts into the touch immediately, closing his eyes and exhaling out of his nose.

“That’s not what I meant. I just like to cherish the time we have when all three of us are together, that’s all. This isn’t a ‘you versus me’ thing, okay? This is me and you making do with what we have.”

“Yeah,” he nods, “Yeah I know. Me and you.”

“Always.” You smile, leaning up to press your lips together.

With the thunder no longer rumbling overhead and the rain lighter than it had been earlier, you and Minho deem it safe enough to retreat into your bedroom without running the risk of Seola being woken up again.

“Do you want me to explain the force of gravity?” He whispers, playful but weak where his fatigue is starting to seep into his bones.

You laugh and tuck your face into his neck, his arms tightening around you on instinct. When you don’t answer, he knows that he doesn’t have to speak for you to drift off to sleep; knows that no matter what you’ll always be at home tucked into his side, and eventually lets sleep overtake him too.

When morning hits the sky is cloudy and the room is painted in a pale gray. The spot next to you is cold, sheets still tousled from sleep where Minho had been. You frown, glancing at the baby monitor on the nightstand that’s oddly quiet. It’s not normal for you to wake without the sounds of Seola beating your internal clock to it.

Your confusion only grows when you step into the hallway, the sounds of light snoring drifting out from the nursery. When you breach the doorway, you stop short, your heart doubling in size at the sight before you.

Minho is there, slumped against the side of the crib, his head leaning on one of the slats of wood and his arm shoved through the gap, Seola’s hand wrapped tightly around his finger. He must’ve gotten worried at some point in the night, scared that the rain would wake her again.

You inch forward to kneel beside him, running a hand through his hair and smiling when the touch makes his nose twitch. Seola’s own does the same when she sleeps, a little mole on the tip of her right nostril, just like her dad has on his left nostril. A direct reflection of one another; of love in its purest form.

On the floor beside him, Minho’s phone lays open:

To: Chan [2:45a.m.]

I won’t be in later

Find a way to manage without me

#skz imagines

913 notes · View notes

houseoftroy · 2 months

Text

needy — lee know (m)

pairing: needy bf!lee know x gf!reader

rating: explicit

summary: you think you’re the needy one, but lee know beats you to it

warnings: switch tones, you are needy but so is minho, making out, teasing, pet names, dry h*mping, mentions of c*m, implied second round, he’s wearing gray sweatpants ;)

notes: small something after beloved @hello-stranger24 inspired me with an idea, I hope you like it 🫶🏼

extras: skz masterlist

“Are you going to come over here or are you not done staring yet?” Minho asks, lips curled up to an amused grin as he looks over you.

Behind your forced poker face, he can clearly see what goes on inside your pretty little mind, no matter how sly you try to be with your small glances.

He’s wearing gray sweatpants as he sits across you in the room, I mean, how can you possibly not stare?

“C’mon baby,” he says, patting his lap, “come here and use your words for me.”

Seeing no use at conflicting with him, you simply obey and waddle towards him with shy steps, not daring to look him in the eyes.

Because his eyes, ugh, they make you so weak on the knees.

As you sit next to him hesitantly, he spreads his legs further apart, chuckling while he watches you lick your lips like a puppy waiting for its treat.

He reaches a hand to play with your messy strands, admiring their chaotic harmony with a soft hum escaping his lips.

“Good girl,” he praises as he leans closer to peck your cheeks, knowing how much that causes your heart to flutter, “now tell me, what keeps that pretty mind of yours busy tonight?”

“You,” you softly whimper, placing a hand on one of his defined thighs, gently stroking his muscles over his clothes, “you’re what keeps my mind busy tonight.”

He smiles, you’re behaving your best today, that’s unusually sweet of you. But hey, who’s he to complain?

“Do you mind sharing your thoughts with me?” He asks as he places his hand on top of yours and guides it higher on his leg, high enough to reach his crotch, “Maybe I can help, hm love?”

“Maybe you can.” You whisper and slide your hands further more, making him hiss out as you press on his bulge lightly.

He bucks his hips against your palm as he rests his head on your shoulder, letting your hot breath brush over his dry lips.

“I want to feel you.” you finally confess, leaning down to give him a kith. But he whines and pulls you in for another, for a real kiss this time — a one where he doesn’t hesitate to poke his tongue inside your mouth.

“Get on my lap then.” He orders in between breathless kisses, a hand guiding your hips to change your seat for a better and a more comfortable one.

And you don’t resist, silently following his guidance as you take your place right over the tent of his pants. A throaty groan falls from his lips once you begin to rock your hips against his clothed thickness, he feels the need to sting his nails deep into your skin to slow you down.

“Be gentle,” he says, “there’s no need for a rush, is there baby?”

You shake your head, “No, there’s not.” you respond, letting him wrap you with his strong arms to press you even more on his lap.

“That’s my good girl.”

A proud smile spreads on your face, he’s feeling generous with his praises today it seems, you think, how lucky of you.

Wanting to be little bold, you move your hands to grab on his throat, applying only a tad bit of pressure to the sides.

He curses out a low “oh fuck” at that as he throws his head back, his eyes closing slowly at the delightful friction you grant him.

Using his enjoyment to your advantage, you trail your kisses down to his jaw, then to his neck as you devour his skin with numerous lovebites, not asking for his approval first.

Normally, you’d get a punishment for that but right now, he’s just too smitten with you to care.

So, not only he doesn’t utter a word to stop you, he tilts his head even further to allow you more access on his exposed skin instead, letting everything to fit your liking tonight.

And as you take your time decorating his neck, he travels his hands from your butt to under your shirt, reaching up to tug on the clasp of your bra.

He plays with it for a short while before he saves you from it, impatient hands making a haste to fondle your clothe-free breasts right after.

Oh and to feel them in his palms like that, it is such a bliss that can not be explained with words.

And in his mind, he’s convinced that you’re created for him and him only, because you’re everything he could ask for in a person, if not more.

You’re his perfect match, and his only match, to be exact.

“Faster,” he mutters as he squeezes your flesh in his hands, “go a little bit faster for me, can you do that baby?”

Well well well, won’t you look at that? Isn’t that your chance to tease him? How kind of him to give you the opportunity so freely.

“Faster, huh?” You breathe into his mouth as you pull on his hair to lift his head up, forcing him into an eye contact, “But I thought there was no need for a rush?”

He presses his lips to hide his smile, god, what is he gonna do with you?

“There was not,” he murmures, holding onto the arm you have around his neck, “but now there is.” he says, bucking his hips up to show you the urgency of his situation.

You let out a sarcastic “ahh” as you nod, pretending to empathize with him and his growing condition under his pants.

“I see,” you hum, “so you need me to take care of you, is that it?”

You and your choice of words, ugh, it never fails to vex Minho. He knows that you know he dislikes to be in the “needy” position, because he prefers you to be the one, that’s much more suitable to his taste.

Plus, begging fits you better, way better than him.

But just as everyone else, he may make exceptions sometimes — only at the times where you look too irresistible on top of him, enough to outshine his manly pride.

“Yes,” he admits with a shy grin, “I guess I do.”

“Then say it.”

“Y/n—” he sighs, but there’s no use, it’s written in your eyes that you will accept nothing but his defeat tonight. So, he gives up before even trying to argue back, and finally allows his dıck to take over the control of his brain.

If he’s too shameless to throb for you inside his pants, he shouldn’t be too shy to admit it after all, right?

“I need you to take care of me,” he whispers, finally breaking out of his denial as he hovers his lips on yours, “immediately y/n, please.”

“As you wish, baby boy.”

With a content giggle, you press him back on the couch and enclose your lips on his needy ones. He cups your face as you begin to rock your hips on his a bit stronger, tiny whimpers escaping from his mouth to yours here and there.

Whilst you go faster and faster, he writhes under you more and more, nails digging into your scalp as he refuses to untangle his tongue from yours no matter how sloppy the kiss becomes.

His chest heaves for every time you press yourself more over his rock hard girth, and eventually, he loses his ability to think a thought besides you.

Not long after, he finds himself only useful to call for your name over and over again, begging you to not stop, begging you to let him reach his high.

Sweat drops down from his jaw to his neck as you hump him like a pillow, and it feels so good — so great to witness how he loses his sanity over something so simple.

You make him lose his sanity, without even touching him properly.

And as for your victory, you decide to grant his wish and let him reach his long awaited release. He cries out a weak “oh god” as he comes inside his boxers, with amount of leak that is enough to paint his grey sweatpants dark.

He pants against your mouth as he avoids your gaze, feeling too embarrassed to meet your eyes or utter a word.

How can he not, I mean, you’re sitting right over the dampness of his pants — the shameful proof of how he just forgot himself under your touch.

Oh how perfect, now he’s gonna be the subject of your endless mockings.

“Did you just—”

“Do not say a word.” He interrupts you as you bite your lips to hold your laughter, but fail once he lets out a snort.

His head falls onto your chest as he cackles at himself, half amused and half annoyed because he knows it very well that you will never let him forget about what just happened.

Why would you, when you’ve captured such a great chance to tease him for a lifetime?

“I can’t believe you just did that.”

“I can’t believe I just did that either.” He sighs as he looks up, “I’m gonna need a clean up, a deep clean up,” he grunts, pecking the tip of your nose, “care to help me?”

“Only if you admit liking to be taken care off.”

He clicks his tongue, giving you the “ugh you’re driving me crazy” look as he lifts you up and begins to walk.

“I like to be taken care off occasionally,” he accepts, “by you only though, happy?”

Ah, and there, that sweet taste of victory, don’t you love that? Of course you do, especially when it’s so hard to achieve with a boyfriend like Minho.

“Indeed I am,” you nod, “with you only, though.”

#LOVE needy minho #skz imagines

2K notes · View notes

houseoftroy · 2 months

Note

Lee Minho/Know + “quit it or i’ll bite.” + “do it. i dare you.” + suggestive

Thank you if you take this request!!! Up to you who's doing the biting :)

feline tendencies. (m)

pairing: minho x f!reader genre/warnings: established relationship, fluff, suggestive (probably a teeny bit more than suggestive), minors dni; practically dry humping, biting kink??, mimo's pecs (yes they deserve their own warning) word count: 0.9k

as always, i’d appreciate any thoughts or comments you may have, and please drop a like and/or reblog if you enjoy reading ♡

navigation › masterlist › ko-fi

"quit it or i'll bite," minho grumbles, wriggling away from you in an attempt to ward your paws off him. "jesus, what's gotten into you?"

"i wish you would," you mutter, crawling toward him again to lay your head on him once more. the man is reading his book, just trying to enjoy his saturday afternoon and yet there's a menace quite literally in his lap, making grabby hands at him. disrupting his peace and quiet, though that's not really anything new.

"insatiable," minho tsks, his fingers carding through your hair, lightly massaging your scalp as he makes an effort to appease you. his attention is then promptly returned to the pages in front of him.

that's how your weekends are usually spent - lounging about, being lazy together, relaxing by each other's side.

you're just acting up today.

your twitchy fingers have a mind of their own. they dance up his stomach, over his abs until they reach their desired destination.

you place your entire hand over one of his pecs and squeeze, giggling to yourself when you feel his skin under your palm. this earns you a glare though it doesn't faze you.

minho may be scary to other people, but never when he's with you. it's just physically impossible, even if he wanted to.

"seriously, what is with you?"

you give his chest another tender squeeze. "boobs," you say simply. you think that's a pretty good explanation.

maybe you're no better than a man after all.

so it started a couple of weeks ago.

minho rarely skips going to the gym and while you are eternally grateful for it, you must admit that sometimes it drives you a little crazy. you respect his commitment, the consistency of his workout regimen (this could never be you, but that's beside the point); it's one of the traits that you admire most about him - he sees things through and adheres to the schedule that he makes for himself. minho doesn't half-ass the things he does or ditches them when he's feeling a little lazy (unlike you).

however...

it's this same dedication to his routine that's been sending you into a frenzy. lately, your boyfriend has been focused on working a particular area of his body and honestly? it's making you spiral more than you have ever spiraled.

chest. who knew it would be your downfall?

when minho came home last evening straight from the gym, you swear you almost passed out the second he walked through the door. his pecs looked especially good even under his shirt that you practically salivated, shamelessly ogling him like a hungry wolf.

minho sighs as if he's at his wits' end with you, though this time, he lets you continue feeling him up. "you wouldn't like it if i did the same thing to you, now would you?"

"actually, i think i would like that very much."

"i will bite you, no joke."

you have no doubt that he actually would. but again, that isn't something that you would been entirely opposed to either. you might be one of the only people on planet earth who can handle lee minho.

"your feline tendencies are jumping out," you comment, your hand still on his chest, alternating between playful pokes and full on kneading his pecs like dough. "do it. i dare you."

minho bares his teeth at you in the cat-like way that he sometimes does. it's cute, oh so cute.

before you know it, the book is haphazardly flung onto the carpeted floor (bookmark be damned) and your boyfriend is forcing a yelp from your lips when he practically pounces on you. your head is no longer on his lap; instead, he's got you pinned underneath him, his hips flushed against yours.

you can feel him through his sweats. delectable.

minho leans in until his lips ghost over yours. "stop testing me," he murmurs.

"stop tempting me," you shoot back.

"but i'm not though?"

"your boobs are."

"my god." he lowers his head to your neck, his soft lips brushing against your exposed skin as he chuckles. "that's not what they are."

"they might as well be. they're gonna be bigger than mine one day."

the sound coming from his mouth morphs into a laugh, airy and completely defeated by your words. "god, you're just so..."

"i'm so what?"

"weird," minho says.

you smile. "perfect for you then, aren't i?"

"mhmm."

then he's closing the gap between his mouth and your neck, lightly sucking on your skin as he rolls his hips against your body, spreading your legs open so he could slot between them more comfortably, so he could fit against you perfectly.

"oh," you gasp when he ruts forward, presses himself into the warmth between your thighs, over your shorts and his sweats. you weave your fingers through his hair to keep his head close your neck as if he has any intention on moving elsewhere. minho continues to kiss and lick at your skin, nibbling on it gently in alternation.

"i thought..." you breathe out heavily, your body starting to move against his too, "thought you promised to bite me."

"promised? it was more of a threat, wasn't it?"

"same difference."

you can't see him, but you can just bet that minho is rolling his eyes. then, you feel his teeth graze the skin of your neck like he's deciding where the best spot would be. he presses his hard pecs tightly against yours as his mouth closes in. you almost fall apart right then and there.

well, this certainly awakened something in you, didn't it?

permanent taglist: @onlyycb97wife @starsandrqindrops @borahae-reads @abbiestearsricochet @cutiespaghetti @anthropologykpopmultistan @moonlinos @mjnhoz @caitlyn98s @piercidh34rts @stayceebs97 @linocz @yaorzu-blog @biribarabiribbaem @kayleefriedchicken @extrhotjne @caitxx1 palindrome969

#skz imagines

2K notes · View notes

houseoftroy · 2 months

Text

Call my bluff, call you ‘babe’ ♡ Minho

♡ Pairing: Lee Minho × fem!reader

♡ Genre: Childhood friends to lovers, fluff

♡ CW: Implied smut, alcohol consumption. Twenty solid seconds of angst, but it doesn’t even really count. It’s just tooth-rotting fluff.

♡ Word count: 5.5k

♡ Synopsis: Minho has been your best friend since you two could barely form coherent sentences. He was there when your last baby tooth fell, he was there when you failed your high school exams, and he was there as you walked down the aisle.

♡ A/N: This was going to be just word-vomit fluff to make me cry, but I couldn’t control myself and before I knew it there were… so many words.

You were four years old when you met Minho. It was the first day of kindergarten, and you were assigned seats together. The entire day was spent with you chatting to every kid you could reach from your seat while Minho quietly sat painting and doodling by your side. You vaguely remember thinking he was odd and whining to your mom about how your seatmate was boring, and that was why he was the only kid in class you didn’t talk to. She smiled and told you maybe you should make an effort to talk to him. That same day, you racked your little brain for a reason why your seatmate might be so quiet and promptly decided that he was too shy to start a conversation himself. You then asked your mom if the fact that you didn’t talk to him might have made him sad, to which she hesitated, and that was enough to have your bottom lip wobbling.

You remember tears streaming down your cheeks as you frantically sobbed, inconsolable at the fact that your seatmate was sad and that it was partially because of you.

The next day, you asked if Minho would like to use your special glitter pens — you even told him you wouldn’t mind if he used your favorite colors. That was really all that was needed to plant the bud of friendship between you two.

Ever since that day, you two slowly became inseparable.

You attended the same elementary school after begging your parents, writing a very concise list of reasons why you two could not possibly be separated. Reasons such as the fact that Minho still didn’t know how to tie his shoelaces, so it would be dangerous for him to be alone in a new school. Or the fact that you were always losing your gloves, and Minho always carried an extra pair in his backpack just for you, so you would surely catch a cold if you didn’t have him beside you during winter.

All extremely valid reasons.

Minho began walking you home from school when you were both nine years old. He was often left alone due to his parents’ work schedules, which made him become the most street-smart kid in your class. You had to beg your mom for a week, but she ultimately caved in.

Your favorite thing to do on your way home was to stop randomly and doodle on the sidewalk with chalk, with Minho joining you in no time. You even had your favorite little sketching spot — right in front of a nice old lady’s flower shop, where you two would spend far too much time decorating her entrance pavement with flowers, rainbows, and smiley faces. She would later introduce herself to you, Ms. Kim, and would always thank you both with a flower of your choice. You always picked tulips, and Minho always picked daisies.

On one hazy winter day, you and Minho were eager to adorn the flower shop’s entrance with a new set of doodles since the ones you had done just yesterday got covered in snow. As you two did your best to dig through the piled-up snow with your gloved hands, you suddenly felt something hard slide down your throat. Your hands stilled, and you turned to look at Minho with wide eyes.

“What happened?” He asked. “Did you lose your glove in the snow this time?”

You shook your head frantically, careful not to swallow. “Teeth,” you simply said.

Minho looked at you like you were crazy, squinting his eyes as he studied your face. “What?”

You felt tears well up, and he immediately abandoned his mission of shuffling through the snow before pulling you into a big hug.

“Why are you crying? Don’t cry. I hate when you cry, I feel weird when you cry,” He said, but no tears left his worried eyes. Minho never cried, that was something you had learned a while back.

You, however, cried until Ms. Kim noticed you two from the window, cooing as she approached you two with a gentle smile. You tried your best to explain your predicament. Minho sat with you behind the wooden counter, holding your hand in his, the smell of flowers making everything feel less catastrophic than it did ten minutes earlier.

Ms. Kim explained that you had no reason to cry, as it was normal for kids to swallow their baby teeth. And you remember harshly shaking your head and explaining with a trembling voice that you hadn’t cried because of that. You had cried because that was your last baby tooth, which meant you were officially a grown-up. You didn’t want to be a grown-up. Minho wasn’t a grown-up yet, with his last baby tooth still holding on proudly in his gums. You didn’t want to be a grown-up all alone; it would be terrible and sad.

That afternoon, you two went home together in silence, your respective flowers clutched in your hands. Minho was never good with words. Sadness engulfed him because he couldn’t do enough to make his best friend smile again. What was the point of a best friend if they didn’t make you laugh when you were crying?

Minho walked into school the next day with a proud smile on his face before placing his last baby tooth on your desk. You eyed it curiously, brows furrowed.

“There, I took it off last night,” He simply said. “Now we’re gonna be grown-ups together.”

At eleven years old, your daily after-school video game appointments began.

You had just cut your hair short; a bob you thought looked cute on your favorite singer turned out to be cataclysmically unflattering on you. And, at eleven years old, it was earth-shattering and definitely the end of your life (despite what your mother told you).

You spent every second out in public with your hair hidden by a beanie, hoping it would distract people from your disastrous haircut.

Except it had the opposite effect.

One particular day at school, a boy came up to you simply to inform you that your head looked like a mushroom before running away, laughing with his friends. They were foolish words spoken by a foolish boy, but you were eleven. Once again, earth-shattering and the end of your life.

You avoided everyone the entire day — including Minho, whom you always talked to no matter your mood. You knew you wouldn’t be able to avoid him for much longer, seeing as he walked you home every day, so you simply prayed he wouldn’t notice your puffy eyes or that he at least hadn’t heard any of the other kids making unfunny jokes about your haircut.

After school, Minho sighed in feigned annoyance when you told him you had lost your gloves again before retrieving a pair from his backpack. Like a habit, you asked if he wanted to hang out at your house, although the answer was always unchanging.

“My mom’s baking a cake,” you told him. “We can play video games and then eat it together.”

Minho hummed in agreement, adjusting his backpack before grabbing your hand as you two began your daily walk to your house. It was something you always did, never walking anywhere without your hands clasped together. These past few months, however, this once ordinary gesture had begun making your heart beat faster. You didn’t understand why, and you would rather not think about it because every time you did, the words from your other friends would echo inside your head. Their stories about how they felt their hearts racing when their crush had hugged them or even looked their way, making you question if maybe…

But it couldn’t be. Minho was your best friend. How could he be your crush?

It was another one of those afternoons, your mom busily making you two sandwiches as you and Minho played New Super Mario Bros on your Wii under the blanket fort you always meticulously built. Minho had been acting weird all day — even weirder than you, who had to endure all the asinine jokes and hurtful words from your peers. As you completed the last level for the umpteenth time, saving Princess Peach, Minho all but threw his controller to the side. You turned to shoot him a questioning look, which went ignored as he rummaged through his backpack.

He retrieved a crumpled-up piece of paper, which he promptly gave to you.

You cocked your head, awaiting some sort of explanation, but Minho simply picked up his controller once more and hit play on the game.

Unfolding the paper, words greeted you in Minho’s messy handwriting.

YOUR HAIR LOOKS CUTE. STOP HIDING IT.

Your lips parted slightly, but before you could say anything to him, Minho reached out and snatched your beanie from your head. Your short hair and bangs cascaded onto your face, partially obscuring your view. But you could still make out his side profile, where a faint smile appeared on his lips.

After that, you two were silent for the rest of the day, eventually dozing off under the tent lulled by the sound of your mother’s hand mixer and Mario’s theme song. The sun eventually set outside the window, and you woke up to two plates of your mother’s cake waiting for you on the coffee table.

From that point on, your beanie was left forgotten inside your drawer.

You were fifteen when you realized that perhaps your feelings for Minho weren’t all that platonic after all.

It all started with a letter on Minho’s desk on a rainy Friday. October 25th, Minho’s birthday.

Minho’s quiet nature hadn’t changed one bit since you first sat beside him at four years old. He would rather die than start a conversation, rarely went out to the movies with your friend group and, most importantly, hated being the center of attention. That was why he told no one about his birthday since you two began high school this year. It was the subject of much debate among your little group of friends, with some bribing Minho with his favorite snacks or promising to do his assignments until college just for some sort of clue; a day, month, even the day of the week he was born.

But Minho never budged.

So, seeing a letter on his desk on the day of his birthday was odd, to say the least.

You arrived back to the classroom late after chatting to your friend from another class in the hallway, catching as Minho sat down with a puzzled look on his face and an open letter in his hands.

“What’s up?” You asked, sitting on the desk in front of him.

He looked up, thick glasses crooked from a dodgeball incident earlier that week. “Yumi found out it’s my birthday today,” He informed you, a bit too nonchalantly. “She organized a birthday party at her house tomorrow with our friends.”

You immediately took the letter, reading it and blanching at the words written in the girl’s pretty handwriting. She had found out Minho’s birthday by snooping around Facebook until she found his mother, who had a plethora of pictures of Minho on his previous birthdays. Not only that, the letter ended with a paragraph where she confessed her feelings to him — with all the clichés and dramatics only an adolescent crush could provide.

You still remember your first thoughts upon learning that information: Oh, Yumi. Of course a girl like her would do something like this.

You cringe at your words now, but at fifteen, you deemed no girl worthy of your best friend. Especially ‘girls like Yumi,’ who in your eyes all but threw herself at him. At the time, you thought you were looking out for the boy who was practically your brother. Now, you understand you were simply an insecure fifteen-year-old who allowed ugly, misogynistic thoughts to brew inside your mind out of fear of losing Minho. For your immature brain, every girl interested in Minho was an enemy because they could easily take him away from you.

And Minho had never reciprocated any girl’s feelings, always politely turning down the few confessions he had gotten during middle school. You were ready to berate Yumi, your brows immediately furrowing as your face contorted, but Minho beat you to it, speaking before you could utter a word.

“I know I should be mad, but isn’t it a little… cute?”

You couldn’t help but scoff, the sound escaping your lips like a burst of disbelief. You also couldn’t help how your hands began to tremble as your heart shot up to your throat.

“Cute?” You asked with the strongest voice you could muster. “You think her invading your privacy is cute?”

And Minho simply shrugged, tapping his fingers on his desk. “A little bit. I know you don’t really like her, but she’s part of our friend group,” He said, taking the letter from your shaky hands. “Plus, she’s always been nice to me, and she is cute.”

That was all you could physically bear to hear, excusing yourself from the conversation with the lie that your friend had called you from the classroom window before sprinting out into the hallway. As you continued walking, your palms grew clammy and your heart weighed heavily in your chest.

You felt tears well up in your eyes once you reached the stairs. Sitting on the steps, you cried into the cardigan of your ugly school uniform. You didn’t care that you would be scolded for skipping class; all you cared about was that your best friend was going to be taken from you.

After school, as you and Minho were about to exit the school gates — your hands tightly clasped together as they always were — Yumi appeared carrying a cake, the rest of your friends behind her as they all sang happy birthday.

Minho blew out the candles and made a wish. Everyone cheered as his best friend, Chan, shoved his face into the cake. Minho yelled at him, grumbling with glasses covered in white frosting, but ultimately laughing along. Yumi was quick to clean his face with a napkin, earning her a smile from Minho before he released your hand to gently squeeze her rosy cheeks.

You remained quiet, forcing out a smile and looking up at the sky every now and then so your tears wouldn’t fall.

All because Minho had let go of your hand.

Minho’s fifteenth birthday — that was the day you learned you could fool everyone else, but never yourself.

Your seventeenth summer was a drag.

Minho had just been broken up with a couple of months before, Yumi crying as she explained her parents wanted her to focus on her studies, and having a boyfriend was simply a distraction she couldn’t afford if she wanted to be a doctor someday. An unwilling participant in the entire situation, you sat awkwardly at the bus stop as she spoke.

You were ready to witness Minho cry for the first time in your life, maybe yell about how unfair her parents were being, but he simply pressed a kiss to her forehead just as your bus arrived.

Not much had changed when he began dating Yumi, with you learning that suppressing how you truly felt was worryingly easy. You still hung out with them, battling through their cuddles and kisses like a soldier on the front lines of a war. Never unscathed, but always strong. Nobody needed to know about how you cried into your mother’s arms almost every night before falling asleep.

The only change had been you and Minho’s daily gaming appointments. You two had since outgrown your video game phase, both now interested in diverging things that made it impossible for you to enjoy them together. You discovered your love for flowers went beyond doodling on the sidewalk in front of a flower shop, but Minho complained that growing flowers was too time-consuming, and he loved dancing, which you were far too uncoordinated and lazy to even try doing.

And so, you two settled for simply hanging out together at your house. Your room had easy access to the roof, which you two took full advantage of, setting up a permanent blanket fort where you would snuggle up with pillows and talk for hours after school.

That summer was no different, with Minho stretched out across the old mattress, watching the light pink sky slowly fade away as night set in while you two busied yourselves talking.

That was the day you finally gathered the courage to ask Minho about his breakup, desperate to understand why he had appeared so unfazed. After the one-year milestone of their relationship in February, you had begun to make peace with the fact that she would probably be around for a while.

Minho shrugged at your question, hands resting on his stomach while he gnawed on his bottom lip. He explained he was sure that he liked her, but it turned out he valued her as a friend much more than as a girlfriend.

You couldn’t help but scoff at the answer. You knew Minho better than you knew yourself at times, which was why you knew he was lying through his teeth.

“Why did you stay so long with her, then?” You questioned, the resentful lilt in your voice a bit too obvious. You cleared your throat before adding, “I mean, you surely didn’t act as just friends.”

“I guess I felt lonely before,” He explained. “I was selfish for staying with her, but I enjoyed having someone. Was especially nice after…” Minho trailed off, dismissively shaking his head, and you remember being close to throwing him off that roof as he kept being so damn enigmatic.

“After what?” You prodded, “Minho, I’m your best friend. What’s the point of us talking if you’re not gonna tell me the truth?”

He turned his head to look up at you, the darkening sky making his eyes gleam as if they held an entire galaxy of stars. You felt that familiar nervousness return.

“It was nice to not be so alone after so many years of pining after someone.”

You cocked your head to the side, and Minho had the gall to chuckle at your puzzled expression. You shook your head, mumbling to yourself that your conversation was pointless if he wouldn’t tell you the whole truth.

Lying next to him on the mattress with a sigh, you could feel the weight of Minho’s gaze on you. You couldn’t bring yourself to move.

You remember the moon was already high in the sky by the time one of you finally moved — Minho, who slowly inched his hand closer to yours before clasping it tightly in his. Despite your racing heart, you thought nothing of it. He was now single, so it wouldn’t be ludicrous to assume a habit you two had cultivated for many years would naturally return.

However, after some beats from your erratically racing heart, Minho’s fingers intertwined with yours. You had never done that before, always holding hands in a way that all but screamed platonic.

That night, with his thumb caressing your skin and his hand squeezing yours, Minho finally spoke the truth after so long.

“It’s you,” He said, tone nonchalant but voice audibly shaky. “Think I’ve been pining after you since I was nine and ripped my tooth out ‘cause I thought that’d make you stop being sad.”

You remember gasping quietly and his hand tightening around yours as the clock ticked and your silence remained. You remember finally mustering up the courage to turn to look at him and being met by an expression you had rarely seen on Minho’s face in the thirteen years you had known him — he was scared, wide eyes dancing around your face as if he looked for an answer in your features, his chapped lips parted slightly as if he was ready to backtrack the moment he saw any hint of doubt in your eyes.

You remember smiling at him and how his expression shifted into pure confusion. All it took was for him to finally have the nerve to hold your hand in the way he’d always wanted to, and for you to use his courage as a catalyst for your own. You remember how you closed the distance between you two and pressed your lips to his. You remember it feeling weird because you were kissing Minho, your best friend.

But you also remember it feeling right because you were kissing Minho, your best friend.

Your transition from being best friends to being in a relationship was easier than you had ever thought it would be — it was also slower than you could have ever imagined.

Minho never asked you out or confessed his feelings beyond what was said on the roof, and neither did you. It was a shared knowledge between you, a silent agreement that didn’t need words — at least for now. The little gestures and subtle changes left no doubt in your minds that you two were, in fact, no longer just friends — like how you began to always intertwine your fingers while holding hands, or how Minho would pull you onto his lap when you hung out with your friends, or how you would rest your head on his shoulder as he played with your hair during lunch break.

Your friends certainly had questions, the confusion written all over their faces easy to read like a book, but you both knew they also understood your relationship without you needing to make a big deal out of it.

You picked him up from dance class every weekend, sometimes arriving earlier just to catch a glimpse of him through the glass door, as Minho insisted he was too embarrassed to dance in front of you.

One day, thoroughly unprompted, he reached into his backpack as you two exited his dance academy and pulled out a yellow tulip. You had furrowed your brows at the sudden gesture, and Minho nonchalantly told you that planting your favorite flower was surprisingly easy. Since becoming teenagers, you had stopped going to Ms. Kim’s flower shop, and you had long forgotten about how you two used to have your own respective flowers back in the day.

It seemed Minho hadn’t forgotten.

That was one thing you had come to know about him only after you began dating. Although he seemed cold and distant on the outside — rarely communicating his feelings through words — Minho secretly kept a mental note of every little detail about the people he cared about, and he unfailingly found a way to communicate his feelings through actions. Such as promptly handing you a brand-new flower he had picked before you even had the chance to mourn your tulip as it began to wilt.

You, on the other hand, had always been the type of person to communicate through words; spoken, written, or read, which is how you began saving your best daisies from the small garden you created in your backyard and practicing your flower arrangement skills exclusively by making pretty bouquets you could gift to Minho (always with little notes hidden among the flowers).

Your once explicitly platonic roof dates also left no room for doubt, as making out under your usual tent became a hard-to-break habit. In fact, that was how your family found out about your relationship. You were eighteen, with graduation just around the corner, when your mother caught Minho kissing you as tears welled up in your eyes at the thought of having to be apart from him during college (although you both knew that would never be the case, as you always moved mountains simply to stay together).

Everything was slow-paced, and neither of you had any desire to rush anything. Once, Minho told you he had waited eight years to finally kiss you, and somehow, that anticipation was what had made it all the more special.

And so, your first proper date only happened six months after your first kiss, and your first fight only happened a year and a half into your relationship. Not to mention your first I love you, which had been a slip-up that happened only in your first year of college after a drunken night with Chan and Minho. Your head on his lap, your tulip nestled among his daisies in a pretty vase on the coffee table as Chan hummed along to some song that came from his phone. You felt as if your entire being was filled with pure gratitude at that moment, and the liquid courage that flowed through your veins only helped you mutter out how much you loved Minho.

He looked down at you, hands cupping your cheeks with a silly smile adorning his face, and simply answered, “Well, I love you more.”

Your carefree attitude toward your relationship was almost a contrast to the one you had with your friendship. You and Minho had met so young that you could never truly pinpoint when you had become such close friends. You always wondered if that was what led you two to be so easygoing with what most people rush into. Things happened when they were supposed to happen.

You remember one of Minho’s new friends, Changbin, asking something about your sex life at some party during freshman year, and you two nonchalantly answering that you didn’t really have one. Your friends’ shock was understandable, but you and Minho only laughed.

Things happened when they were supposed to happen.

It was Minho’s 21st birthday, when your flowers were no longer in bloom, but your love remained blossoming like it was mid-spring. He had, as always, vetoed any and every plan of a celebration suggested by your friends. He opted to stay in with you, cuddling under a blanket fort like you had been doing for so many years. Chan graciously offered to sleep at a friend’s dorm, leaving your small shared apartment just for you and Minho.

He hadn’t planned for anything to happen, and neither had you. You were simply lying together, watching the flickering of the candles you had set up around the coffee table, recounting the innumerable memories you shared when you suddenly felt the earnest, all-consuming need to have Minho as close as possible.

It was clumsy, both of you inexperienced and nervous. Your teeth crashed together and your hands gripped each other tightly, the realization of the intensity of your yearning becoming undeniable. At some point, the entire tent collapsed on top of you, and laughter filled the room for a brief moment before being replaced by your sighs and whispered moans.

It wasn’t perfect, but it was you and Minho.

Graduation day was a blur in your mind.

It had all started with Minho and Chan drunk at eleven a.m., offering you the awful-tasting omelet they had cooked in your cramped kitchen. They then went on to zone out for most of the ceremony after stumbling out of your apartment.

You approached Minho after he was done taking pictures and getting scolded by his family for being drunk on his graduation day, his mother giving you an apologetic look as you whisked him away.

“You’re stressed,” you pointed out.

“Yeah.”

“Me too,” you replied with a sigh, resting against a large tree far enough away from the hustle and bustle of recently graduated students and crying families. “So is Chan. Don’t think I’ve seen him this drunk since Jisung’s birthday party last year.”

Minho chuckled, shifting on his feet and toying with the fabric of his gown. You furrowed your brows; he only ever got fidgety when hiding something. You learned that for the first time when you were thirteen and he had to wait until your birthday to tell you he’d gotten you two tickets to see your favorite band, and again when he had to keep Chan’s then-girlfriend’s plans of asking him to move in together a secret.

“You’re not nervous ‘cause of graduation, are you?”

You remember the way he stilled almost immediately.

“We always tell each other the truth, right?” He asked.

You remember the way your whole world spun as he pulled out a small box from his pocket and how everything seemed to fade into a white mist that surrounded Minho like a spotlight as he proposed to you.

Your wedding was small — both because that was how you had wanted it to be and because of your lack of money for a proper party.

After graduating, Minho became a dance teacher at the academy he attended as a teen, teaching little kids who he said always reminded him of you two. You used the money your parents had saved for you to travel after college to buy the old flower shop that held so many memories from your childhood. Neither of you used your degrees, and neither of you made a lot of money, but you were overflowing with an infatuation for life and a love for each other so great that it made up for any silly inconvenience that dared to come up.

The ceremony was held at a local church — although neither of you was particularly religious, that was the cheapest place available. You opted to walk down the aisle together; hands clasped the way you used to do for many years while walking home from school. Minho held onto a daisy bouquet you made, while you held the single tulip he had picked out for you that day.

“I’m not good with words,” was how Minho began his vows, the glow of the fairy lights and candles adorning the church rendering his attempt at hiding his tears futile. That was the first time you had ever seen him cry in the eleven years you’d known him. “But I think that never mattered with you. You know me better than I know myself. Most times, I don’t even have to say a word, and you’ll still understand me. It’s been this way since we were four, and you understood why I was so quiet, and you still chose to be my friend. Thank you for understanding me, and thank you for allowing me to love you. Loving you is what I do best and look how lucky I am; I’ve been able to do it for my whole life.” He then shot you a grin, the back of his hand wiping away your tears. He ended his speech with a line that was so very Minho, thought up with sincerity but spoken primarily to make you smile. “You’ve always felt like home, and I can’t wait to feel that way until we’re both food for the worms to eat.”

You had never cried so much as you did on the day of your wedding — which was remarkable, seeing as you’d been a crier your whole life. You remember the irony of it all; Minho, who had never been good with words, telling you about his love with words that came from his heart and spilled from his lips without any rehearsal, while you were rendered speechless and too emotional to even attempt to form a coherent sentence.

Your wedding vow was a simple, choked-up, “Thank you for being my best friend, Minho.”

Minho carried you home from the church, with your cheeks flushing pink and his smile beaming as your friends made rice cascade around the two of you like snow. It turned out the boy who hated attention didn’t mind the spotlight so long as it meant showing off his love for you.

Your honeymoon was spent in your small house above your flower shop — which you named Daisy’s Tulips — where you cuddled under a blanket fort the entire day, only leaving the comfort of the pillows and fluffy covers well after midnight to adorn the sidewalk in front of your house in a brand new chalk drawing.

“Can you imagine if we never said anything?” Minho suddenly wondered aloud, his chuckle echoing through the quiet street. “We were both pretty good at hiding our feelings for so long.”

And you simply shook your head, painting a daisy with white chalk on the sidewalk. “Minho, I know you. You wouldn’t have let me keep pretending after finding out I liked you too.”

“Who says I would have found out?”

“You said it yourself,” you explained, “I know you better than you know yourself, and that’s reciprocal. You would’ve found out ‘cause I can never hide anything from you.”

And Minho smiled, taking your hand in his just as you were done with your drawing. Your gaze shifted toward him, and you admired the man he had become. From the shy little boy who sat beside you to the quiet teenager with thick glasses to the man he had grown into; you loved every version of Minho you had the privilege to meet throughout your life, and you were certain you would love every new version of him you came to know in the future as well.

“Of course you can’t,” he stated matter-of-factly. “I’m your best friend, aren’t I?” He asked with a grin, and you nodded. He then added, “Thank you for being my best friend.”

♡ taglist: @bloom-ings, @linocz, @farahia, @mirbokk, @jisunglyricist

#this was so so beautiful #skz imagines

1K notes · View notes

houseoftroy · 2 months

Text

suggestive // i've said this before but i'm so sorry i'm not writing/ posting anything of much meaning lately, i'm working on smth big AND was busy reading a certain series on here which has intoxicated me sm that i couldn't possibly write anything of my own 😭😭 i promise there's a lot of stuff to come!!

hyunjin always needs his hands on you. he feels like he can't really rest if not one of his hand is in some sort or way caressing you, touching on your body, sliding his thumb across your skin absentmindedly. like he doesn't even notice it anymore - he just always has a hand laying on you, at all times. when you're out with a bunch of friends it's not as evident, though he never let's go of your hand when walking through a big crowd, never not has a palm at the small of your back to guide you to wherever you're going with him. it's so subtle that none of your friends would notice it either - a big hand laying on your thigh below the table while dining out, granting ocassional squeeze, just because. in private, when it's just the two of you, it'd be far more excessive, so far more to your liking. getting out of bed would always be a struggle - long limbs always caging you in, never ready to let you go for the day. when you do get up hyunjin's hand stays on you until the last possible moment - you're sitting up and he's still laying down behind you, his fingers playing with the skin at your waist, or wandering up to caress the hair in your neck. you stand up and his hand follows your curves with your movement, fingers gliding down your arching spine, the dip in your waist, the pebble of your hips, touching on you until you're out of reach, until his fingers are only memories upon your body. whenever you come home from work and he's in bed earlier than you are he urges you to step closer to him, your work attire still on - he pulls you in by the hips, places you to stand in between his thighs, undresses you softly because he knows you're exhausted, gifts a kiss to your stomach, to the centre of your chest, right where your heart beats for him.

@es-kay-zee @jeyelleohe @angelwonie @yvniek4ng @ppiri-bahng @bintificreads @svintsandghosts @llunapastell @sensitiveandhungry @minniesvenus @junebug032 @noellllslut @wolfennracha @unexceptional-h @like-a-diamondinthesky @katsukis1wife

#skz imagines

798 notes · View notes

houseoftroy · 3 months

Text

friends forever? (lmh x f!reader)

pairing: Minho x reader (afab)

genres/au/rating: fluff, humour, angst if you squint, brief smut, established relationship, 18+

summary: Minho has the difficult task of wooing someone very important to you.

warnings: CATS, a very confused Minho, swearing, mentions breakups, mentions periods, just lots of feels ok, smut warnings: brief oral (f receiving), kissing

word count: 1.9k

a/n: Where are all my cat people at? this idea came to me today and it was so cute i almost passed out (jk I did actually pass out today). i really said enough of Minho wooing reader, i want to see this man woo a cat and i made it happen! Also Lulu is one of my nicknames for my cat (but he's a boy). this is very unedited, I wrote it in like an hour but I hope you enjoy!

It’s past midnight when Minho notices the eyes for the first time. They peer at him from the endless darkness of the hallway and he looks around nervously, wondering if he should say something. In the corner of his eye, he can see you rustling around in the kitchen, cabinets opening and closing as you try to find some snacks for the both of you. If there’s an intruder in your apartment, you don’t seem perturbed, humming quietly to yourself.

He wonders if this is some kind of test from the universe, if some evil spirit’s been sent down so that he, as your newly-minted boyfriend, can prove that he’s brave and worthy of protecting you. But before he can whip out his ghost-busting skills, your sock-clad feet are padding towards him on the couch, a surprised gasp leaving your lips.

“Oh! I see you’ve met Lulu.”

Minho blinks once, twice, before following the sound of your voice, looking down over the edge of the couch.

Those same eyes from the hallway blink up at him. It’s a cat. Your cat, fluffy fur and all, looking at Minho through narrowed eyes.

Immediately, he softens, silently relieved that he wouldn’t have to slay any demons tonight. Minho loved cats. He had three of his own waiting at home. He slides off the couch, dropping to his knees, extending an arm out.

“Hi there Lulu, I’m Minho. Nice to meet you.”

Lulu cocks her head, taking a few seconds to look Minho over, assessing him from head to toe. And then she… remains completely still, refusing to budge and accept the offer to smell Minho’s hand. Minho feels his heart drop, arm still outstretched with the hope that she’ll change her mind, but to no avail.

“Babe,” Minho zips his head in your direction, and you offer him a comforting squeeze to his arm. “Lulu takes a while to warm up to new people, it’s nothing personal. She never liked any of my exes.”

You giggle, pulling Minho back onto the couch with you so he can rest his head in your lap while you start the movie. Minho tries to focus on the film, but his mind remains elsewhere, darting over to the side where he sees Lulu sitting next to the couch. Eventually, she jumps up onto the cushions to join you, snuggling into your side, but maintaining a safe distance from Minho.

Minho resists the urge to overthink the interaction from earlier. He knew better than anyone that cats were temperamental beings, and that they required extra love and attention. So what if Lulu never warmed up to any of your exes? She’d warm up to him eventually, because he planned on sticking around for a long time.

If you asked Minho the key to winning a cat’s heart, he’d tell you time. And maybe lots of treats. But mostly time. He thought time would be enough to heal the frosty first impression he’d left on Lulu, but every time he was over at your place, there she was around the corner, mean-mugging and making him feel guilty for crimes he didn’t commit.

He didn’t want to worry you with his silly beef with your cat, knowing that you loved her and she’d helped you through many hard times.

So Minho, being the amazing boyfriend he was, tried to tackle the problem on his own.

He started with treats of course. The sizeable dent in his wallet from owning three cats only became all the more palpable when he’d buy an extra box from the pet store every week, hoping to woo over Miss Lulu with the five-star meal of some pureed chicken in a tube.

Lulu stared down the tube like it was a foreign object, before slapping her fluffy tail against Minho’s face, turning on her heels, and walking away.

She had the same reaction to the freeze-dried treats he tried the week after.

Then he theorized that maybe Lulu was averse to the smell of his own cats on him. So Minho kept an extra pair of clothes in his car all the time, one he’d change into before coming over. When he knocked at the door, he was met with your dazzling smile, cupping his face to press your lips to his, but as soon as it was over he caught sight of Princess Lulu running down the hallway away from him.

Months passed with Minho doing everything he could wrap his mind around what he could do win over the second most important person in your life (after him, of course). He’d even powered through a tense meeting between Lulu and Soonie, Doongie, and Dori, worried that his sons would scare her away, or even worse, hurt her, and that would be the end of you and Minho. But much to his surprise, Lulu played happily with the boys, even letting Dori tackle her and lick her fur.

And so began Minho’s mutual grudge against your cat. He did his best to hide it, but the lack of acceptance from Lulu was getting to him, like an arrow through his heart. He wondered if he could survive years by your side with a cat that hated him, but one look at your sparkly eyes and pretty smile told him that yes, this was worth it. You were worth it.

So Lulu ignored Minho. And Minho ignored Lulu. And both of them continued on in their own little worlds, centered around you.

Minho slams his lips against yours, pushing you up against the door of your bedroom, smirking when he feels your lips part in a soft moan. The two of you make out lazily against the door for a few moments, until you’re both breathless and panting, Minho stepping back to admire the handiwork he’d left on your neck, the angry marks disappearing underneath the neckline of your shirt.

Minho runs his thumb over your lip, watching your eyes go dark with desire, and in no time at all, you’re pinned underneath him on the bed, legs dangling with Minho in between them. He wastes no time diving in, eating you out with fervor until you’re writhing against his face, a wave of pleasure building inside you.

Only for it all to come crashing down seconds later, when he suddenly stops. You let out a pathetic whine, running your fingers through Minho’s hair while he remains crouched in between your thighs.

“Min, baby what’s wrong?” you lift his chin up so he’s looking at you, and the look in his eyes is so starkly different from a few minutes ago, his face pale.

“She’s watching us,” he whispers, like he’s seen a ghost.

You follow his line of sight to the top of the dresser, where Lulu is now perched, tail tucked underneath her butt, eyes narrowing at you and Minho.

“Just ignore her, babe,” you nudge his head between your legs again. Minho gives a few tentative licks to your folds, but lets out a heavy sigh, sitting back on his knees.

“I can’t.” And he looks so unbelievably guilty it makes your heart melt. You lean forward and press a kiss to his cheek, before throwing on his discarded shirt, softly padding over to where Lulu rests.

“Hey pretty girl,” you coo at her, cradling her in your arms. “How about we go drink some water, huh?”

Minho sits on the edge of the bed, legs crossed and head in his hands. He doesn’t hear you come back inside, jumping slightly when you throw your arms around him, burying your face into the crook of his neck.

“She doesn’t hate you,” your voice is muffled, nuzzling your nose against his jaw.

“She does,” Minho whines, trying not to let his voice break. “She literally won’t accept any treats from me. Every time you have period cramps, she glares at me like she’s saying “It’s your fault, asshole.” She even plays with Changbin more than me. And he’s allergic! She hates me and you’re going to break up with me because I can’t get along with your cat.”

“Why would I break up with you, silly?” you giggle. “I love you.”

Minho grabs you by the shoulders, cupping your cheeks in his hands, shock on his face.

“Y-you do?”

You nod your head, reaching up to grab his hand with your own.

“I love you, Lee Minho. And Lulu too. My heart is big enough for both of you.”

Minho feels better after that night, his anxieties melting away, and he thinks that maybe, just maybe, he can survive this impasse with Lulu.

Until you ask him to do the unthinkable.

“Please Minho? It’s just for one night.” you beg him. Something urgent had come up for work, and you needed to take an overnight trip to handle it. Which meant Minho had to stay home with Lulu.

Minho wants to protest, saying the little brat will be fine, but then you pout. And it’s game over. He’s agreeing before he can think it through.

So you leave, the door clicking behind you, and Minho sits on the couch, Lulu across the room from him, the two of them staring each other down much like the first time they’d met. He takes meticulous care to fill up her food bowl and clean out her litter box, his heart doing a flutter when she doesn’t refuse either.

But she remains at her safe distance, and Minho is alone on the couch, missing the warmth of your presence next to him. He clicks through a few tv channels, before turning the TV off, throwing his hoodie on and slipping out onto your balcony, making sure to leave the door slightly ajar in case something happened to Lulu.

He sits with his knees curled to his chest, watching the city lights twinkle, until he hears a soft whine. He turns to see Lulu across from him on the balcony, maintaining her healthy distance, but staring at him with curious eyes.

“You’re a tough nut to crack Lulu, you know that?” Minho blurts out. “I just wish you’d like me, kiddo. I try so hard for you. And for your mom.”

He leans back against the railing, letting out a heavy sigh, and the words keep pouring out.

“I love her a lot. Like a lot a lot. I think I’m probably gonna marry her someday. And then we’ll be stuck together whether you like it or not.”

Minho closes his eyes, wondering what the future would hold for the two of them, when he feels it. The soft brush of fur against his leg, and then tiny vibrations.

He blinks his eyes open, and Lulu is nestled against his leg, soft purrs coming from her as she burrows her nose into Minho’s sweaptants.

Tears prick at the corner of Minho’s lids as he fights every bone in his body not to jump for joy. He reaches over, softly stroking Lulu between her ears, and chuckles when her tiny mouth drops open.

“Of course. The only thing you love more than attention is ____. I should have known.”

He stays impossibly still, battling against the ache in his leg, his eyes growing heavy with sleep.

That’s how you find him in the morning, still cuddled up to Lulu. You smile softly, grabbing a blanket from the couch to throw over Minho while you work on breakfast for him and Lulu, finally content that the two most important people in your world love each other as much as they love you.

a/n pt. 2: As always, any feedback or comments are much appreciated, but I appreciate you all anyway. Lots of love, Isi 💜

#skz imagines

697 notes · View notes

houseoftroy · 10 months

Text

cream soda • bbh [req]

pairing: idol!baekhyun x MUA!reader

genre: smut 18+ MINORS DNI!!!! fluff

synopsis: reader is a makeup artist for exo and likes baekhyun in eyeshadow, and he notices

warnings: p in v, pwp (slow burn), teasing, fingering, pet names (baby & good girl), baekhyun being sexy in eyeshadow

a/n: i got 3 different smut requests for cream soda teaser #1 baekhyun 😭 so here you go i hope you all like it! thank you for the requests and support 🩷

his eyeshadow smudges easily due to your hands being shaky. you hope he doesn’t notice, but doubt that he does because he’s busy tapping away at his phone. you swallow and keep working the brush over his eye, blending out the dark colors to create a smoky eye.

you allow yourself to sneak glances at him while he’s preoccupied with his phone. every so often, you’ll glance at him through the mirror, pretending you’re fixing your own appearance but really you’re looking at him.

“okay,” you say, setting the brush down and leaning back from him. “i think i’m done.” you say. he looks up from his phone and gives you a smile. your stomach flips and you swallow thickly, glancing away from him for a brief moment.

“you think? how do i look?” he ask, leaning around you to examine himself in the mirror before settling back with his gaze on you. he looks sexy, edible, and if you had a different relationship, maybe you’d tell him so.

“you look nice, baekhyun,” you say, keeping your true thoughts and feelings to yourself. he smiles quizzically up at you, running a hand through his hair.

“just nice?” he’s playing with you now, you can see it in his features and hear it in his tone. your pulse quickens—he’s figured you out. was it that obvious? you don’t know—you feel caught, cornered. “cause i think i look good.” he adds, the emphasis on the word “good” making you let out a breath. so maybe he hadn’t caught you and figured you out. maybe your thoughts weren’t written across your forehead.

you nod curtly and step away from him, turning around to fix your station. “you do,” you say quietly. you hear baekhyun shift behind you, his presence looming over you. again, your stomach flips and you make the mistake of looking up into the mirror where he’s already looking at you, a smirk on his face.

“what was that?” baekhyun asks, a knowing look on his face. your cheeks burn and you snap the makeup box closed and sidestep away from him, putting a healthy gap of distance between the two of you.

“they’re waiting on you,” you say, not meeting his eye. luckily his name is shouted and he actually has to leave, so you’re able to slump against the counter and catch your breath. you’re always paired up with baekhyun for styling, and recently your interactions have gotten more and more…tense.

you don’t know if you should call it a crush because you’re both professionals, and your job would be on the line. but you’ve always had a thing for him and his silly, flirty ways. he’s always kind to you, asking how you’re doing and seeming truly interested. he’s been like this since you first started working as a makeup artist for exo, teasing and joking with you while you worked on his face. you were bound to catch feelings for him with the way you saw him constantly and the interactions you had.

after cleaning up your station, you assist anybody else who needs their makeup done. the rest of exo has always been kind as well, but you don’t have a similar relationship with them like you do with baekhyun. they’re all polite and professional, and don’t teeter too close to the edge of flirting under the guise of a joke with you.

when you finish helping out, you decide to walk around the set to busy yourself. baekhyun is still getting his photos taken, and you bite the inside of your cheek as you look over at him from afar. baekhyun is attractive, simply put. he’s confident and playful, but right now he’s flat out sexy.

you find yourself skulking over close to the shoot, standing a few feet behind the photographer. you watch baekhyun, unable to take your eyes off of him as he smizes at the camera. he captures the attention of everybody, the other staff members oohing and aahing him as he poses for the camera. if you had half a brain, you’d probably join in, but, professionalism.

you’re snapped out of your baekhyun daze when your name is yelled with authority. “y/n! we need touch ups!” you blink yourself back to reality, looking up and finding everybody looking at you, including baekhyun. he has a smirk on his face, and you feel heat creeping up your neck and face. you part your lips, ready to apologize, but nothing comes out. instead, you rush over to your station to retrieve your brushes.

sidling up to baekhyun, you examine his face, forcing your brain to be in work mode. he talks above your head to one of his members, twisting his head everywhere you don’t need him to be. “baekhyun, could you…” you trail off, biting your bottom lip. “baekhyun.” you say louder and as he turns to you, you catch his chin in your hand to steady his face to do your work.

baekhyuns eyes stay laser-focused on you. you swallow nervously and gently dab at his face, fixing whatever smudges he’s accrued ever since he started shooting. “your hands are shaking,” he murmurs, and you quickly let go of his chin, your grip on the powder press tightening between your fingers. “are you nervous?” he asks, leaning down a bit closer—too close. but legend has it that it makes it easier for you reach him.

“no,” you lie, gently tilting his head to the other side. you go to remove your hand from his jaw, but captures your wrist and keeps it there. your breath hitches in your throat, and you glance around the set to see if anybody is watching. “baekhyun, wh-what are you d-doing?” you stammer, frozen in place.

“helping you. this makes it easier, right? if i move?” he makes a dramatic example of pulling his face away from your hand and moving his head around wildly, before placing it back in your hold, and trying to move to show the differences.

he smiles at you, his cheek resting nicely in your palm. under different circumstances, you feel he might kiss. hell, you feel like he might still, with his close proximity and the way you catch his eyes flick down to your lips quickly.

you blink away your feelings and his gaze, and quickly finish up his face. “done,” you say, letting go of his face and taking a step back.

“do i still look nice?” he jokes, straightening and look down at you. you blush and glance away from him, nodding your head.

“yes, baekhyun, you do,” you say. he chuckles and shuffles away, going back to pose for the camera. you take one last look at him and sigh, your heart slamming against your ribcage.

you’re afforded a break, but before you leave to go out, you pick up your station again. you move slowly so you’ll have more time to yourself, organizing your brushes and foundations by color. you wipe up the counter with disinfecting wipes, even the chair, just to kill time.

picking up the box you keep your supplies in, you walk it over to the storage closet and take your time in there too. it doesn’t need to be organized by any means; any open space on the shelves will work, but you decide to arrange it next to the other staff members items, alphabetizing it properly.

a knock at the door makes you jump and you freeze for a second, praying it’s not your boss or one of the managers coming to yell at you for taking too long to go on your break. you gulp and gingerly step away from the shelf, grabbing the knob to open the door. to your relief, it’s not your boss. but to your surprise, it is baekhyun.

“yes?” you say, gripping onto the door for dear life. you look up at him with wide eyes, shock written all over your face. he smirks at you and you wish he would stop, because all day it’s made you feel things and now that he’s here, in a tiny closet with you and nobody else, you feel exposed.

“i just need some makeup wipes,” he says, leaning forward on his toes. you look up at him, slightly dumbfounded. he could have asked any other person on the set for those—they’re everywhere.

“oh, okay,” you say, turning around and grabbing your box. baekhyun steps inside the closet behind you and you glance at him over your shoulder when the door closes. you two lock eyes and you start to feel hot, chest and face burning now that you’re completely alone.

you clumsily open your makeup box and a few things spill out. “i got it,” he says when you start to bend down. you squeak out a ‘thanks’ and dig pull out the makeup wipes.

when you turn around, you’re met with his exposed chest and the necklaces that rest nicely on it. your feet stay rooted to the floor and eyes stuck on his clavicle, unable to move with how close he is. your chest moves up and down faster than you’d like, nearly touching his with the pace you’re breathing.

“here you go,” he says, his voice low and deeper than before. your eyes drag up his neck, up his jaw to his lip and nose, and finally to his eyes. your breath gets taken away with how he looks, especially with his dark eye makeup.

baekhyun wiggles the fallen brush in his hand, like he’s teasing you. you pluck it from his fingers, the brush shaking between your thumb and forefinger. you offer him the pack of makeup wipes in return, and place the brush back in it’s proper place.

your heartbeat rings in your ears. the tension is thick in the room, and you can’t turn back around to face him. you can barely handle him in public, and now that here’s here with you, alone, you’re not sure you’re going to last.

“y/n,” you feel him behind you, mere centimeters away. if you turn, you’ll bump into him—that’s how small this room is and how close he is to you. you audibly suck in a breath and wring your fingers together in front of you.

turning around, your shoulder comes in contact with his hard chest. he’s closer than ever, looming over you. his makeup is still on, but he holds a wipe in his hand. he extends it to you and you look down at it before meeting his eyes. “you want me to do it?” you ask. you’ve done it countless times before, but it’s different now, because he sought you out. and, again, you’re alone.

he nods. “yes,” he says. you take the makeup wipe and clutch it in your hand. you expect him to lean forward, but he doesn’t so you grab his face like you did before, your eyes roaming everywhere but his. “am i making you uncomfortable?” he asks as you start wiping one side of his face, saving the eyeshadow for last so you can bask in his sexiness for awhile longer.

“no,” you reply honestly.

“are you sure?” he asks.

you nod. “it’s not the word i would use to describe how i feel right now,” your voice is quiet, but he hears you perfectly. you feel him smirk underneath your palm and your stomach flips.

“no?” you shake your head. “what word would you use to describe how you’re feeling, then?” he asks. you slide your eyes to his, your hand stilling against the side of his face. his eyes urge you to respond, to tell him how you feel and you want to, you really do.

baekhyun drags his eyes down to your mouth and let’s them stay there for a moment, making it so obvious compared to earlier when you caught him. “baekhyun…” you say, your voice hoarse.

“that’s my name,” he mumbles, eyes back on yours. your lips part, unsure of what to say, or what’s really going on between the two of you. his face is mostly done, sans for his nose and his eye makeup. you close your mouth and get back to work, ignoring the storm happening in your head.

you let out a small sigh as you get to his eyes, barely rubbing off the makeup. “you like it,” he says matter-of-factly. you only nod and keep gently wiping away at his eyes.

“it looks nice,” you compliment. baekhyun softly grabs onto your elbow, halting your movements.

“then leave it on,” he says. you press your lips together and let your arm fall to your side, the other hand still resting on his cheek. he looks into your eyes deeply, and you manage to keep your eyes on him for the first time today. his eyes go back down to your mouth and he lets out a breath. “can i kiss you?” he asks and the question catches you so off guard that you take a step backwards, dropping your hand from his face.

“w-what?” you stutter. baekhyun sobers immediately straightening up and putting some distance between the two of you.

“y/n, im sorry. i didnt mean to make you uncomfortable—shit, fuck—i’m sorry. i didn’t mean to overstep,” he reaches for the handle and you panic. you didn’t step away from him because he made you uncomfortable, you were just shocked at his forwardness. he doesn’t know how badly you want him to kiss you.

“baekhyun, wait,” you say, grabbing his hand. the doorknob stills in his hand as he looks at you, at your hand holding onto his. “i’m not uncomfortable.” you say, looking into his eyes to emphasize that this really is okay. “i… you can kiss me. i want you to.” you say, swallowing the lump on your throat.

baekhyuns shoulders relax, rolling back. “are you sure?” he asks.

“yes.”

he closes the distance between you, taking your face between his hands. he looks down at you with an intense stare that has your knees getting weak. baekhyun strokes your cheek softly with his thumb before dipping his head down and pressing his sweet lips to yours.

you’re breathless again, your hands finding purchase on his forearms to hold yourself steady. he kisses you slowly, like he’s waiting for you to pull back at any second. you want more, so you skip your tongue into his mouth, baekhyun catching on quickly and letting go of your face to grab you by the waist and pull you closer.

your arms are around his neck, pulling him down closer to you. you can’t really believe that you’re kissing him—it feels surreal.

but you know it’s not when he groans against your lips. “you don’t know how long i’ve wanted to do this,” he says, biting your bottom lip, holding it between his teeth for a moment before letting it go and looking at you with dark eyes.

you’re unsure of how to respond; if you should be honest and tell him the same or play it cool. you decide to just kiss him, hoping he understands that you feel the same if you weren’t doing a good job at conveying it earlier.

you and baekhyun get caught in a weird space, his hands sliding up and down your body, groping your ass but never trying to do anything more than that. he keeps his lips on you, never trying to kiss your neck and you do the same. baekhyun is playing everything safe, offering you an out at every chance. a part of you wants to just tell him that he can do whatever he wants with you, to you, but the other wants to keep it in this space, to not complicate it. but you really can’t help yourself, not when you have him like this.

you move your lips from his mouth to his jaw and down his neck, kissing every inch of exposed skin that his open shirt gives you. you silently thank his stylists and whoever created this outfit.

you kiss down his chest, your hands moving to unbuckle the belt that holds his flimsy shirt together. you fumble with it for a moment before you manage to get it off, and baekhyun makes no move to help you. he likes seeing you eager and desperate for him, because he feels the exact same way.

his shirt falls open and you drag your hands down his chest, tracing your fingertips over the ridges of his abs. you drag your hands down lower, stopping at the waistband of his pants that rest an inch below his belly button. “what do you want to do, y/n?” he asks you, pulling your closer to him by your ass.

you only shrug. you’ll do anything. “whatever you want,” you say, meaning it. baekhyun pulls his bottom lip between his teeth and shakes his head slightly. he can’t believe this moment, you. and he doesn’t know what he wants more, you on your knees or him buried deep inside of you, watching you fall apart on him.

baekhyun reconnects your lips, this time kissing you with more want. his fingers work quickly to unbutton your pants and shove his hand down the front of you, pressing his fingers against your clothed core. wetness coats the center and his chest swells with pride when your lips part to let out a gasp when he starts rubbing the material into you.

he kisses on your neck and pushes your pants down farther so he can have more access to you. pushing your panties to the side, baekhyun slips two fingers between your folds and you widen your stance, desperate for his touch. a quiet groan leaves your lips when he slides his fingers into your soaking core, your gummy walls inviting him in easily.

you pant as he works his fingers into you. your hands hold onto his shoulders and you lurch forward when he adds another finger into the mix, his thumb rubbing on your clit as hell. “baek- shh,” he says lowly, kissing your lips to keep your quiet. your clench around his fingers and moan against his mouth. “keep quiet, baby. don’t want to get caught, do you?” the use of the pet name makes you whimper and baekhyun narrows his eyes at you.

“s-sorry,” you squeak, putting one of your own hands against your mouth to quiet yourself. your strain, but it’s muffled enough for baekhyuns satisfaction and he keeps working his fingers in and out of you. he rubs at your clit and that familiar knot in the pit of your stomach tightens. your grab onto his shoulder tighter, hoping he understands that you’re close to reaching your climax.

you squeeze his fingers and baekhyun nips at your neck. “you’re close, aren’t you, baby? are you gonna cum for me? all over my fingers?” he mumbles in your ear, gently biting your earlobe. his voice and his words, and the fact that he keeps calling you baby are enough to send you over the edge, squeezing your eyes shut as you release all over his fingers. “that’s right, just like that. good girl.” you don’t like to imagine how pathetic you look when you throw yourself around him, resting your face in his shoulder and gently biting him to quiet yourself.

baekhyun pulls his fingers out of you and you sigh at the loss of contact. you manage to stand up on your shaky legs, holding onto one of the shelves for support. he starts to unbutton his pants but sops himself to look up at you. “i’m on birth control. and i’m clean,” you say quickly and he gives you a small smile.

“good to know, and so am i,” he says, pulling down his pants. you can’t help but gawk at the bulge in his underwear, your mouth falling open at the sheer size. you hastily step out of your pants and panties, kicking them over to the side when he’s undressed as well.

baekhyun pushes you into the wall at the back of the closet and hikes one of your legs around his hip. he lines himself himself up with you and pushes himself in, your arousal working as a lubricant and easily letting him slip inside.

you mewl out his name and he clamps a hand over your mouth. “i need you to be quiet for me,” he says, starting to thrust into you. “can you do that for me, baby? fuck.” baekhyun drives his hips into you and buried his face into the crook of your neck to muffle his own moans. unlike you, he’s more successful at keeping quiet.

all to be heard is deep breathing and skin on skin. you pray it’s not loud enough to be heard through the door, for somebody could walk in on baekhyun balls deep inside of you.

you bite down on baekhyuns palm and he pulls his hand back to shove his fingers into your mouth instead, forcing you to suck on them while he slams into you. you look at him with wide eyes and he curses, tossing his head back and hiking your leg up higher to get a slightly different angle.

his fucks into you relentlessly, chasing his own release and trying to get you to your second. you’re losing it on top of him, spit all around his fingers and some on your chin. his dark eyes look down at you and you keen at him, wanting so badly to have his lips on you again. but he can’t risk you being loud, and you can’t hold it back.

“shit, baby, i’m close. are you?” you nod and he grunts as he speeds up his thrusts. you bring a hand down to your messy core and rub at your sensitive clit, more spit leaking out of your mouth as you moan at the overwhelming feeling. “fuckfuckfuckfuck-“ baekhyun clenches his jaw as he releases into you.

he fills you up, ropes of his cum coating your insides as he stays buried in you. “fuck, you took me so well, baby,” you cum shortly after him, your arousal mixed with his own dripping down your legs. baekhyun pants and drops your leg from around his hip and you stumble, catching yourself on a shelf. “shit, you alright? can you walk?” he asks, pulling his fingers out of your mouth and then removing himself from inside of you.

“i dont know,” you whine, wanting more of him. but you both know it’s time to go back out. your break is probably almost up anyway, and you still need to eat.

baekhyun finds paper towels and cleans you up. you keep your eyes on him as he wipes in between your thighs. you almost sigh at the beautiful sight before you; his soft brown eyes a dark contrast to the dark eye makeup that’s still mainly intact. his hands and gentle beneath you and you wonder if this will last, or if after this moment you two will go back to what you had before, before this moment. or worse, if it’ll be like nothing ever happened; not this moment, or anything that came before it.

as if he can hear your thoughts, he looks up at you and gives you a small smile. he places a soft kiss on your lips and you hold him close for an extra beat. “that was fun,” he says, and just like that he’s back to being himself, not the same man that just stuck his fingers in your mouth and fucked you silly.

you nod, a small smile on your face to match his own. “we should do it again,” he says, picking up your clothes and handing them to you. it’s a silly thing to smile about, but you can’t help it. id this is how you see him again, outside of work, then fine. you’ll take what you can get.

“okay,” you say, stepping into your underwear and pants. baekhyun quickly redresses and waits for you by the door. you look up and see him holding the belt that goes around his shirt, in his hands. it’s not your job, but you take it from him and help him anyway because you would if you were out on the set right now.

“what are you doing later?” he asks as you fasten the belt around his torso. you, i hope, you think. but you just shrug and look up at him. he smiles and places a hand on your cheek. “i’ll pick you up at seven, then.”

and that’s how you get your first date with byun baekhyun.

#exo imagines

968 notes · View notes

houseoftroy · 10 months

Text

No Life for a Baby - Baekhyun (EXO) Imagine

Requested by anon: Hello! Could you write gangster Baekhyun and pregnant reader? Baekhyun doesn't want the baby but reader resists. Happy end please!

Word Count: 1,066 words

Warnings: pregnancy, gang violence implied, unwanted pregnancy

“Get rid of it,” were Baekhyun’s first words as you managed to pull him aside after he’d gotten home from his usual end-of-the-day report to Junmyeon - his boss.

“Get rid of it?” you asked genuinely hurt by his words. “Baekhyun this is our child.”

He stopped what he was doing in the bathroom, the sleeves of his black dress shirt rolled up exposing his flexed arms. From where you sat on the bed ready to go to bed you could see the slight blood stains on his skin. The man you’d been with for the past four years had done his best to keep his job separate from his private life, but sometimes small traces would still seep through into your daily lives. He’d been upfront about his job from the beginning.

“I’m not a good guy.” he’d told you the day you’d first begun taking your relationship seriously. “But I can promise you, with my life, that I will everything in my power to make sure you’re safe and never get dragged into anything because of me.”

And up to this day, he had kept his promise. No harm had ever come to you, but you couldn’t help but wonder about the numerous people he must’ve killed or hurt to ensure that.

“Our life isn’t a life for a child to be brought into,” he reiterated, continuing to wash his hands and arms before removing his dress shirt and tossing it aside for the moment. You watched as he began undressing before stepping into the shower to fully rinse off all of the day’s grime from his body before getting into bed with you. But you didn’t wait up for him like you normally would, not wanting to face him after his heartless words - no matter how much truth they probably held.

~~~

A few weeks had gone by since you first brought up your pregnancy to Baekhyun, and while he was adamant about getting rid of it, you hadn’t been. In fact the following morning you’d told him you raise the kid on your own if you had to, but you most certainly would not be getting rid of it. And the topic had dropped there, although he still gave hints about suggesting other ways to prevent ‘it’ - as he referred to the baby - from having to be raised in the life he’d brought upon himself and subsequently you. None of which gave you an option of leaving. He wasn’t going to let you leave. He couldn’t not after he worked so hard to keep you safe and loved you as much as he did.

And so weeks became months and little by little you began showing. The little bump was something he couldn’t help and stare at. It suited you and while he remained detached from the whole ordeal, he couldn’t help but wonder what it would feel like to run his hand over the small bump, cradling as he kissed it while you ran your fingers through his hair as the two of you wound down for the night. Maybe in another life that could be possible. Maybe if he wasn’t involved in a gang where nothing in his life was ever truly safe he would be keener to this.

He didn’t hate kids, in fact, he loved them. And in his early adult years, he dreamed of the day he would be able to start his own family. Raise his kids. Wake up to their sweet innocent laughter while you were still sound asleep. But that wasn’t an option anymore. He was too far into this life and getting out would be much harder than just continuing forward. And if he did leave, he would only have a much larger bounty placed on his head and yours as a matter of fact.

But he never shared a single one of his deepest thoughts. Instead, he just stood by as you seemed to get further and further away from him, preparing for your new addition to your little family. One he was slowly beginning to accept would be coming in a few weeks - maybe days, he wasn’t quite sure anymore - despite his protests at the start. Just the other day while you were taking a nap in the bedroom, he wandered off into the nursery you’d been preparing. Everything besides the heavy things had been set up by you. Boxes of a crib, bookshelf and changing table all pushed to the side - you couldn’t do those with your big, round belly. He’d the picture of the two of you that you’d put on a small table near a rocking chair. You’d included him even though he hadn’t wanted this.

And that’s where he made up his mind. Just like he’d promised to keep you safe from harm, he’d keep your baby safe. No matter the cost. With his newfound promise, he sighed looking at the boxes before leaving to get some tools and then coming back, opening the crib, and beginning to assemble it.

~~~

You felt a strong hand wrap around your middle securely pulling you close to a warm chest.

“What do you want?” you mumbled not turning around to face Baekhyun.

“I want to apologize for being a complete jerk about the pregnancy,” he began, not allowing you to turn and face him when you attempted to move. “I was scared. I’m scared to lose you on a daily basis and the thought of losing you and our kid is just too much to bear. And instead of just allowing myself to be happy and be the protector I promised you would be, I tried to run away from it. Just prevent it from happening in the worst way possible. And for that I’m sorry.”

He finally loosened his grip allowing you to turn to face him, hand going to cheek as his own went your bump.

“You aren’t going to lose us,” you whispered. “I know you won’t allow that and neither will anyone in the gang. We’re all family and we will all do whatever possible to keep one another safe. You know that.”

He kissed your palm, hands cradling your bump lovingly, eyes widening as he felt a kick against his hand.

“Was that-”

You nodded, “She kicks pretty frequently when she hears your voice or when you’re home. Even if you aren’t close to me.”

“She?”

“She.”

#exo imagines

76 notes · View notes

houseoftroy · 10 months

Text

Better Than Revenge

Characters: Baekhyun x Reader

Genre: Romance, Fluff, Smut, Angst

Word Count: 20.1k (im sorry i tried to make it short but it just happened ><)

Summary: All those years you are convinced that you only like the same gender. However, after ending a long-term unhealthy relationship, you decided to start anew. Not expecting to meet new people, and him.

AN: First and foremost, this is based on true story (from a close friend's sister), so please don't come at me. >< I do not intend to offend anyone, I'm just here to write. Please forgive me.

I should have seen it coming.

For almost nine years, I let myself turn a blind eye to what was bound to happen.

There’s nothing wrong loving someone of the same sex.

My parents had assured me that when I started dating this girl whom I met during my freshman year in university.

I’m an only child.

As a kid, I was my dad’s precious princess, and I was my mom’s precious daughter.

I grew up in a very loving family. My dad is a cardiologist, and my mom is an elementary music teacher. Both are nearing their retirement, but still doing the best in their career.

My parents met when they were in middle school. You know, the cliché, my dad made fun of my mom to hide his little crush on her. Until high school came, my dad gathered all his courage to finally ask my mom to be his girlfriend.

My dad is a gentle, loving man. Since I was kid, I’ve seen his effort to show love to my mom despite his busy schedule at the hospital. He’s never absent on anniversaries and birthdays; never once missed any holidays and family reunion.

I remember my friends in middle school told me how their parents would always yell and fight with each other almost every night. They were surprised when I told them how my parents treated each other.

“They’re probably just not showing it in front of you,” one of my so-called friend scoffed, rolling her eyes bitterly.

I was a child and asked my mom when I got home that night. “Mom, do you and dad ever fight?”

My mom, she’s the sweetest person I’ve ever known. There’s a reason why she had been teaching for the longest time, and her students—those mischievous children, love her.

She smiled gently, caressing the apple of my cheek with her thumb, “Of course, honey. But instead of screaming from the top of our lungs to each other, we would always choose to sit down and talk; remind each other why your dad asked to marry me, and why I said yes. Sometimes we would even recite our vows from our wedding day. I love your dad, and I will always choose to love him over anything. And of course, we—your dad and I love you very much, my baby. You will always be our treasure.”

I wanted that kind of love.

I keep telling that to myself until the end of high school. Boys hated me so much for declining their invitation for a simple date, or even saying no to a party that my parents even gave me their permission to go to.

In my mind, I was looking for someone who would treat me like how my dad treats my mom. But living in a different generation from my parents, the boys back in high school were all about sliding your panties down your legs, and after that, see ya!

When I met Yunjin, I didn’t expect a romance would spark. It was a friendly encounter at first, then hanging after lectures to study date. Until the day Yunjin confessed that she was attracted to me and would like to ask me for a date-date.

I was a nervous wreck. I didn’t know what to do or what to say.

But I agreed. And it made me happy.

She made me happy.

Until she didn’t.

You see, after university, Yunjin convinced me to apply to a huge international corporation that she had been wanting to work for forever. We submitted our CV and both of us got called for an interview.

I didn’t want to go, honestly speaking. I wanted to work, originally, for a government institution or some kind, but I had no choice, else it would turn into another silent treatment that I’ve somewhat used to.

I got accepted, but she didn’t.

And it all started going down since then.

I endured disrespect, dishonesty, and manipulation for the rest of our relationship because I love her. As a partner, and as a person.

She had been talking shit behind my back to our mutual friends, saying that I’ve been arrogant since getting accepted to her dream company. She had been making me feel like garbage every time we were together, would purposely ignore me whenever I was talking or would humiliate me in public instead of lecturing me in private.

I was twenty-one when I started working in the company that started every downfall of our relationship.

I’m already twenty-seven—turning twenty-eight, and it took me nearly seven years to realize that enough is enough.

The last straw was when I found out that she had been unfaithful for quite some time.

Her phone was left unattended, and it rang when a call came in. She hates it every time I’d go near her personal belongings, especially her phone, so I didn’t pick it up. But as soon the device stopped ringing, another call would come in.

I answered it, and it came to my knowledge that she has been seeing another woman from her workplace.

When I confronted her about it, instead of apologizing, she almost made it seem like she prepared a presentation of my lacking, on what I have done wrong, and what I could’ve done better.

“How come this became my fault?” my voice cracked as salty stream of tears escapes my eyes. I was seated on the couch in our living room of our shared apartment while I watched her pack her belongings.

Yunjin continues to shove her clothes into the duffle bag that I got her last Christmas. She scoffs, zipping the bag and slinging the strap to her shoulders while her other hand grabs her old suitcase. “If you weren’t so conceited and would always shove into my face that you have a better career, salary, and status in life, I probably would have stayed with you. But no, you’ve done this, you’ve done that. Your family doesn’t even like me—”

“Why do you always have to bring my family to every argument we have?” I get up from the couch, walking to her direction, thinking that I would have understand her point better if I’m standing close to her.

Yunjin sighs my name, dropping the duffel bag from her shoulder. Her hands rub her face tiredly before facing me with an exhausted face. “We’re two individuals who came from different worlds, okay? You don’t even have a student loan because your father was able to pay for your tuition without any sweat. While I had to work twelve hours a day so I can still buy food while I pay off my debt.”

I shake my head, smiling bitterly. My bottom lip trembles and I had to bite it to hide my vulnerable state. My body is shaking from anger, at the same time I want to bawl my eyes out, scream on the rooftop, and punch a mirror so the pain would be diverted to my fist instead of my aching heart.

“Just go,” my energy is on its limit, I’m beyond exhausted and I just want to be alone at this point. The thin thread that I’ve been holding on to for years has finally given up, and my palm is bleeding for holding on it for so long.

She left, and I cried the whole night.

I cried for the years that I lost being with someone who didn’t see my worth; who didn’t appreciate who I am and what I achieved in life.

I cried for days, weeks, months.

Until I couldn’t anymore.

When I decided to move back to my parents’ house, I have never seen them so delighted for the longest time.

I do not understand Yunjin’s sentiments about my parents. They’ve been nothing but nice to her. Even offered to help her get a job when she didn’t get accepted to the company she wanted. Even offered to help us with the deposit when we decided to get a place of our own.

My mom had always wanted a grandchild, she does, but she has never spoken about it out loud. Too considerate that she might offend us. I heard about it from my aunt who loves to gossip here and there.

I also want it, too. Especially with someone whom I see my future with.

When I asked Yunjin if we should consider adopting a child of our own, or opt for IVF, she laughed at my face, saying that I was being ridiculous for even wanting a child.

“You know you’ll lose your freedom with a kid on board, right?”

I also quit my job as it reminds me how Yunjin would always say that I’m conceited because I got in, and if it weren’t for her recommendation to apply, I wouldn’t be where I am. When my high school friends heard the news, they all called me and comforted me. Though, one of them suggested to, “You need to get the things you’ve given her. Take it all back! We need to revenge what she did to you.”

Another one even suggested to, “Make a TikTok on how she cheated on you. We’ll make it viral, and she would lose everything.”

Although I’m thankful for their thoughtfulness, I decided to deactivate all my social media accounts; and decided to spend time healing.

When the third month came, I decided to browse the internet to look for a job, preferably with a much smaller group of people. And I’m glad that I found a posting three days ago, looking for a Mobile app Developer. I read the company’s background and was thrilled to see that it was a startup company.

“Why did you decide to leave your previous job?”

Since it’s a startup company that was built just two years ago, the HR warned me that the final interview would be with the founder of the company.

“He’s meticulous,” they said, more like a whisper, though the tone of their voice was more on the playful side.

Kim Junmyeon. That’s his name written on the nameplate on his desk.

My lips stretched into a polite smile, patting myself on the back for rehearsing in case I get asked this question. I want nothing but to be honest. “I’ve been there for seven years, and I can say that I contributed a lot of ideas and showcased my skillset to the company. However, due to personal reasons I had to take time off and focus on my well-being. But now that all is well, I’m confident to get back to work and deliver my potential, optimistically, to this company.”

Kim Junmyeon looks at me for a moment before nodding his head, though his brows are still furrowed, as if he’s still not convinced with my answer. “But why not apply for a much larger company than us? Their salary range would be way higher than ours. Don’t get me wrong, but your resumé is impressive, and not that I doubt my business, but why here?”

I clear my throat, straightening my posture before rubbing my palm on the pencil skirt I’m wearing. “Do you mind if I’d be honest?”

“Please,” his response is quick, like he’s been waiting for me to say those words.

“It’s not about the compensation,” I start, sighing as I remember the stress I experienced from working in a larger corporation. “I’m looking for a place to work where I can see myself being excited to get up from bed and drive to work. To not to worry about being on top, but just enjoying where I’d be while doing what I can. And I see potential in your company. Not only in economic growth, but to employees to have a healthy environment while paying their dues.”

The founder’s eyes are on me, unmoving a muscle as he stares at my face, studying my expression while I talk. When I receive no response from him, I continue, “Am I wrong?”

My heart feels like it’s going to jump out from my chest any minute and I couldn’t be more thankful when his brows finally relaxed and he leaned on his chair, sighing as he finally smiled.

“There’s only one way to find out, isn’t it?”

Back in my previous job, we were supposed to always show up at the office in business attire, it didn’t matter what department you are from, everyone needs to follow the policy.

And I couldn’t be more surprised when I walk in the office, noticing that most of the employees are wearing jeans and sneakers, while I’m dressed in a dress shirt and tight skirt, I’m even wearing a pumps heel.

Jessi, who is the team leader for the Marketing department, eyes me from head to toe with a judging look in her eyes. We literally just met ten minutes ago when the HR endorsed me to her team for the time being while they actively acquire other Developers to join the company.

“Girl, who died?”

Nayeon, one of Jessi’s team member, gasps, “Jessi, that’s not a nice thing to say!”

Instead of feeling humiliated like when it was Yunjin who would say things like this, I laugh, shaking my head as shrug my shoulders. “I didn’t get the memo that I can wear pajamas at work.”

Jessi snorts, clapping her hands at my remark. “You can be nude and one of the executives will be more than happy to welcome you.”

Throughout the day, I did nothing but chat with Jessi and her team. They are all nice and welcoming, though a bit sarcastic. I learned a lot about the company and their policy that the HR might have missed disclosing when I signed the job offer.

The company is on a first-name basis, it was not like we are not allowed to address upper management formally, but it was said that they prefer to be called by their first name.

So, should I call the founder, Junmyeon? Just Junmyeon?

I shiver at thought when Jessi tells me to be comfortable with the executives, they are nice people who care about their employees’ being.

Back at my previous job, I remember stopping at the hallway and bowing my head until it reaches my stomach every time I’d pass by a boss.

“Girl, just be comfortable,” Jessi pats my shoulder before throwing her laptop inside her bag, and grabbing her keys when the clock hasn’t hit exactly five in the afternoon. It’s still 4:58.

When she notices my baffled expression, she gives me pitiful look, caressing my face with her thumb and it didn’t fail to make my heart thump inside my chest. “You’re so precious and fragile. Come to mama when someone here makes you cry, alright?”

Jessi walks out of the operational floor with a laugh when she realizes how hard I am blushing by just hearing her words.

Nayeon who sits across my workstation shakes her head; she’s also started packing her things. Her bright smile shines bright when she turned her head to look at me. I suck in my breath while I wait for whatever she’s going to say.

Gosh, why is everyone so freaking gorgeous here?

“We have flexibility when it comes to our work schedule,” Nayeon explains, standing up from the ergonomic chair and waving the other team member goodbye. “As long as you’re done with your task for the day, you can go home or whatever. If you notice, we don’t need a badge to log in and log out for the day. The company hired us because they trust us.”

I’m the last one to leave my table. Everyone in Jessi’s team came to my cubicle to say goodbye and tell me to take care on the way home.

I’m in shock—in utter shock. Is this what they call a culture shock? It's a good thing, though. I even had to slap my cheek to see if I’m dreaming but when the stinging pain on the right side of my face senses real, my chest suddenly feels light and my eyes brim with happy tears.

When I wrapped my things up, I take one last glance at the place I’d be working, hopefully for a long time. I really do want to see myself contributing to this company and to build relationships with the awesome people I’ve met so far.

While waiting for the elevator to come, I look down at my outfit and take a mental note to clutter my office attire somewhere else and opt for more casual clothes once I get home.

I can’t help but bounce on my feet on excitement once I get home and get to tell my parents how was work today. I feel like a kid whose parents are waiting at home for their child to tell them how school was for the day.

When the elevator dings, I look up from the floor and is greeted by a young-looking male who looks like he’s been sleep-deprived for days. I bow my head a little and give him a smile as I step inside the lift. My index finger lifts to press the basement parking but let out a soft oh when it’s already lightened up.

I give the man a tight smile when I realized that he’s been watching my every movement. My eyes are locked on the small screen on top of the elevator, watching the number of the floor decrease by each second.

“Are you a new hire?” a velvety voice rings through my ear, making the hair on the back of my neck stand up.

With my eyes wide open, I shift my eyes away from the screen and turn my head to look at him with the gentlest smile I could ever give a person. “Yes, sir.”

When he made a face from hearing me say sir, I pursed my lips, closing my eyes for a second before uttering an apology. However, he just chuckled huskily while shaking his head.

I heave a deep sigh, turning my head to look away from him and face upfront. I didn’t even notice that I was holding my breath for the rest of the elevator ride until I stepped out of the box.

My hand fishes out my car keys from my bag and was about turn on my heels to the left side of the parking space when the man from the elevator cleared his throat to catch my attention.

“Welcome to the company,” he smiles, raising his left hand as if to greet me from afar, and walks away.

The interaction was quick that I didn’t even get a chance to say thanks or raise my hand as a greeting, but I did the latter on his back as I watched him unlock a sleek black vehicle with four rings aligned horizontally on the grille. Damn.

It’s finally Friday. Don’t get me wrong. I’m having the time of my work life here, but I still need a break and spend the rest of the weekend at home in my pajamas and binge-watch a new series on Netflix.

When the clock hits three in the afternoon, surprise is an understatement when everyone cheered from their seat and went to the Zen area of the office.

Jessi, who seems to be my trainer when it comes to things I should know about here, closed my laptop without permission and asked me to stand up from my chair, and when I did, she hooked her arms with mine and dragged me to where everyone is hurrying to.

I’m in awe when the Zen area is rearranged with tables and a lot of drinks and food. Everyone is conversing happily while holding a glass of champagne, while the others have wine in their hands.

“This, my child, is what we call a Happy Hour,” Jessi tightens her hold on my arms while her other hand slowly moves from left to right to educate me to their culture here, exaggeratedly. Her words, not mine.

We are all listening to Jessi’s rant about her tinder date last weekend when everyone notices Junmyeon walks in the area. I could feel Jessi’s eyes on me while she waits if I’d be bowing my head off like out of reflex, but I scrunched my nose on her when I didn’t.

When Junmyeon walks over to our table to greet Jessi’s team, I notice someone walking behind him. It was the man from the elevator on my first day in here.

He looks neater than when I saw him last time. His dress shirt is unbuttoned until to his chest, showing his prominent collarbone and the skin of his chest. His hair has been brushed up, showcasing his clear forehead.

“Ah, Baekhyun!” Jessi holler, slapping the table with her palm as the two men reaches our table. “You finally decided to take a shower, huh?”

The man from the elevator, whom Jessi addressed as Baekhyun, laughs, snatching Jessi’s glass of wine to take a huge sip. “Was finally able to pay the utility bill yesterday so the water’s back.” Everyone from Jessi’s team laughs, even Junmyeon who took a seat in front of me.

“Oh, she’s the new hire!” I tense on my spot when Baekhyun sits on the empty chair beside me. Nayeon just walked out to the toilet, and he was quick to move to occupy her spot in instance. Junmyeon rolls his eyes, shaking his head at Baekhyun’s unnecessary enthusiasm.

Nonetheless, I plastered a kind smile, nodding my head to confirm his statement. “I am the new hire, yes.”

Baekhyun raises his brow, the corner of his lips quirk, as he stares directly at my orbs intently. “No sir?”

I almost choke on my saliva, the event from high school when boys would blatantly flirt with me flashing right before my eyes. I laugh awkwardly, my foot under the table blindly nudges Jessi’s shoes to ask for help.

My attraction to the opposite sex is nearly nonexistent. I would feel awkward until I gather courage to let them know my preference.

I heard Jessi sigh, and I turned my head to look at her like a clueless sheep. “Just ignore him.”

“Hey, that’s not nice!” Baekhyun complains, his voice turning to a whine.

“Baekhyun, can you not flirt with every female in this company, please?” Junmyeon interrupts, though the tone of his voice was gentle and kind.

“Excuse me? I do not flirt with every female in this company. You guys are making me look like I’m a total perv.”

“You are a perv, Baekhyun. Stop fooling yourself.” Jessi deadpans, and I saw how everyone subtly agree.

Baekhyun huffs, crossing his arms on his chest. “You guys, I thought we’re all friends here, yet here you are, ruining my moment.”

I decided to ignore him just like Jessi’s advice and turn my focus back to her disastrous tinder date. Though, every time Baekhyun would try to start a conversation, I would still respond politely, however with lack of interest to send a message that I do not want to associate myself to whatever his thoughts are.

It has come to my knowledge that every other Friday, the company would have what they call a Happy Hour where drinks and foods will be available at three in the afternoon ‘til five.

“We’re into work and life balance here,” Nayeon giggles, a bit tipsy, when I asked her why a company would serve an alcoholic beverage to its employee when they were supposed to work their asses off.

Weeks have passed and I’m getting used to the company’s culture. I started to enjoy getting out of bed, and to run a bit before preparing to get to work.

My parents even noticed the improvement of my mental and physical health. I’ve literally stopped crying and would meet people on weekends instead of locking myself inside their home.

I also became much closer to Jessi and her team, especially Nayeon who I found out is few years younger than me, and this is her first job and decided to stay rather than looking for a larger opportunity.

Junmyeon, as founder of the company, is a very hands-on man. He would have a walk to each department every other day to talk to the team and ask them for any concerns he should know about, and any feedback an employee might have.

I also found out that Baekhyun, that playful man when he’s not behind his laptop, is the executive director of the company. Built the company beside Junmyeon and is two years older than me. He’s single and loves to play computer games in his free time.

How do I know all of these?

Well, he’d magically appear on Jessi’s team meeting whenever he’d have a chance, to inspect and get insight of Marketing team’s status. Those were his excuses when Jessi tried to kick him out. And since I’m not actually part of Marketing, I would idle at the corner of the meeting room, and he’d sit beside me as he rambles while doodling on his iPad.

I feel sorry for judging him during my first Happy Hour experience. Baekhyun is a nice guy. A good person, a funny one. He’s comical—and yes, flirtatious, but when it comes to work, he takes every detail seriously.

“Do you work out?” Baekhyun suddenly asks when I bumped onto him in the elevator when I’m done for the day.

I shrug my shoulders, stretching my neck from side to side, totally spent from working the whole day. “I run every other morning, but I used to go to gym when I was younger.”

Baekhyun’s laughter booms inside the lift, it was so loud that I swear the elevator shook a little. “You talk like you’re already in your sixties.”

“Well, it feels like it.”

I couldn’t stop the smile that was slowly spreading on my lips when Baekhyun was unable to stop laughing, he even slapped my shoulder and arm, though not forcefully.

When we got out of the elevator, I realized that he was walking to where I parked my car. I looked at him to silently ask what he was doing, but when he fished out his car key from the pocket of his pants and pressed the unlock button, the vehicle beside mine lit up—indicating that it had been unlocked.

I roll my eyes at him, shaking my head. I open the driver seat side and before going in, I peek over my shoulder to give him a playful judging look. “Do you really need to park beside me?”

Baekhyun shrugs, crossing his arms on his chest, leaning the side of his body on his car. “What can I say, I’m a clingy guy.” He even ended his sentence with a wink while biting his bottom lip.

Knowing how playful he can be, I pretend to stick my index finger down my throat to induce a vomit.

His laugh echoed around the basement, and before he got inside his car, he called my name. “Do you want to know why I ask if you work out?”

“Why?”

“Because I’ve never seen an ass looks that good when you wore that tight pencil skirt on your first day.”

I gasped loudly, stomping my feet to hit him or even had a thought of pulling his hair out of his scalp, but before I could reach his spot, he immediately opened his car and locked the door, sticking his tongue out when I tried to open it, slamming my fist on his window.

He drove off, leaving me all flustered in the empty basement parking.

When Baekhyun realizes that I do not get offended on his advances—much provocative advances I must say, he started texting me on weekends, asking me about random stuff, or sometimes even asking me to meet up.

Where the hell did you get my personal mobile number? Sent | 9:48 PM

Omg, did Jessi give it to you? Sent | 9:48 PM

Ah, no. She’ll chuck you in the head before you even ask for it. Sent | 9:49 PM

I can’t believe myself that I’m sitting on my bed, grabbed the remote control to pause Netflix just to respond to this guy.

Haha! Received | 9:51 PM

I may or may not have sneaked into your resumé. Received | 9:51 PM

You look hot in your photo in there. Received | 9:52 PM

I couldn’t help but scoff at his last text message, though a smile was forming on my mouth. My fingers are quick to type a reply.

Sometimes I get scared of what goes in your mind. Sent | 9:58 PM

Do you need anything, by the way? Sent | 9:59 PM

Let me know before I go to sleep. Sent | 9:59 PM

His reply came in an instant. It’s like he’d been waiting for me to ask, and he’s already typed his answer.

You, baby. Received | 9:59 PM

I left him on read, jumping from my bed to take a cold shower—too bothered by his response and by the way he addressed me. This is the first time he called me differently other than my name.

The next morning, I was awoken by the birds chirping outside my window. I tap on my phone and see that it’s already 8:30 in the morning. I turn off the Do Not Disturb feature and several messages appeared on the notification.

I’m hurt that you left me on read. Received | 10:30 PM

Are you still there? Received | 10:48 PM

Are you that old to sleep this early? Received | 11:05 PM

I’m going to call you grandma starting today. Received | 11:10 PM

I think you really have gone to bed. Received | 11:25 PM

Good night, baby. Dream of me. Received | 11:27 PM

Oh, sorry. Received | 11:27 PM

Good night, grandma. Received | 11:28 PM

I snicker upon reading his messages that I slept on, at the same time, my mom knocks on my door before peeking inside when I tell her to come in.

“I made pancakes, darling.” she smiled, knowing how much I love her pancakes and seeing me excitedly jump off my bed to run downstairs.

Throughout the day, I help with house chores since my dad had to go to work and my mom needs to prepare a lesson plan for her homeroom class. I didn’t have a chance to check my phone for notification as I deactivated my social media and my friends haven’t contacted me since, and I prefer not to work on weekends—also, it was some advice from Jessi and Junmyeon, to stay away from work-related things during the weekend.

I had an early supper with my parents and had to take the two rescued dog my mom adopted from the shelter to walk before I’m done for the day.

I groan when my back touches the fluffy duvet on my bed. I stared at the ceiling for a few minutes before unlocking my phone and was honestly surprised to see tons of messages from Baekhyun.

“Oh, shit,” I cursed under my breath when I realized that I forgot to reply to his last message and left him on read again. Even though he annoys me on a day-to-day basis, he’s someone who doesn’t deserve to be disregarded when he’s done nothing wrong.

I scrolled to his texts and most of them were just whining, and complaining about why I was not responding to him.

Are you really that busy on Sunday? Received | 11:18 AM

I’m starting to think that you really are a grandma who has nine children and forty grandchildren. Received | 3:10 PM

His last message was sent twenty minutes ago.

Can I call you? Received | 8:10 PM

Without thinking further, I tap on the call icon and place my phone on my right ear as I wait for him to answer the call.

Instead of the normal hello when someone answers a phone call, I received a gasp then, “Grandma knows how to make phone calls now!”

I shake my head, laughing softly before I sigh and plop my head on the pillow. “I was busy the whole day, sorry. What’s up?”

“My dick.” he sniggers on the other line—he should be thankful that he did not just say that in front of me, else I’ll probably slap the shit out of him.

I purposely yawn for him to hear, shuffling on my bed to lay on my side. “Your dick is like my patience—short.”

I could hear the sheets from his line, he’s probably on his bed as well. “You did not!”

“I just did,” I smirk even though he can’t see it, it’s still satisfying.

“Do you want me to send you a picture to prove that he’s not small?” he challenges, and I’m surprised that he actually sounds offended. “Because I will.”

“Baekhyun—” I hiss, sitting up on my bed and rubbing my temple just thinking that he might really send a picture of his shaft. “Do not freaking send a picture of your penis to me, please. I’m going to screenshot your message if you do, print it on an A4 paper, laminate it, and send it to Junmyeon. I swear, I will.”

“Okay, that was a good threat.” Baekhyun laughs it off, and I’m glad that he just moved on from the topic so quickly. “Sorry, I was bored the whole day. I don’t have any schedule and I honestly wanted to talk to you.”

“Seriously, Baekhyun. Why don’t you just play your game or something? I thought you love gaming and stuff.”

I stopped rubbing my eye with my fingers when he didn’t respond to what I just said like he always does. He stays silent on the other line for approximately more than fifteen seconds that I had to confirm if he’s still there. “Hello? Did the line get disconnected?”

But when I heard him clear his throat and take a sharp breath, I knew that he had heard what I just said. He’s probably just tired, that’s what I thought.

“Y-yeah, I’m still here.”

“Oh, alright. Well, you’re probably tired and—”

“No, no! I’m not tired nor sleepy. I’m just—”

“Just?” I press on, getting bothered by how the Byun Baekhyun everyone knows at the company is stuttering and at loss for words.

“That’s the thing, baby.”

I, once again, tense upon hearing the pet name he’s been addressing me since last night.

“I would normally ignore all calls and texts when I’m playing—even from my own mother, but I’ve been pausing the game the whole day to check if you texted me back or even read my texts.”

It took me a few seconds before I comprehended the meaning behind his words. My eyes widened on their own, my saliva was caught in my throat, and I couldn’t find my voice to speak and respond to him.

“Baekhyun, I—”

“Please don’t say no—please don’t.” he cut me off, his voice loud as he spoke. “I’m trying to figure things out. I’m trying, okay? I really am. I—this is new to me. So, please... don’t say no for now.”

I didn’t know what to say, or how I would break to him that I swing for the same team. He sounds so sincere that I do not have the heart to crush his soul, especially not on a Sunday night.

“O-okay...” was all I could say.

And I believe that made him satisfied as he’s back from his usual chirpy self and continued complaining on I should handle my messages as they could be important.

“What could be so important that I need to drop everything and answer my phone?” I snort, my hand reaching to my nightstand to turn off the light so the darkness can lull me to sleep.

“Me, of course.”

Jessi has warned me, not really warn, but informed me that Baekhyun is a huge flirt, and I should just ignore him as he is known to woo every single new hire in the company. I heard stories from every department as well that Baekhyun was too friendly to them when they first joined the company.

But this was before he started getting too close to me. I didn’t mind because he is kind and considerate despite the fact that he would annoy the shit out of me every single time he’d get a chance, I could see him as a friend.

I thought that he’s just playing around, that the stories I’ve been hearing are a hundred percent true and he would move on to the next new hire once he met her.

But boy did my heart flutter when Jessi has a new member added to her team as a Brand Associate, and I’m already expecting for Baekhyun to do the same move he had done to me when he suddenly appeared at Jessi’s corner with an iced latte in his hand and placed it on my table without any funny business but a soft good morning and a pat on my head before walking away, not even glancing to the new hire.

Ever since I switched workstation with the new hire, whose name is Miyeon, my gossip buddy—who is Jessi, had to send me a message via MS Teams instead. Hence, it didn’t come as a surprise that a notification ding chimes from my laptop as soon as Baekhyun walks out of sight.

Jessica Ho | 9:03 AM: What the actual fuck just happened?

I just responded with a laughing GIF, not knowing how or what to reply to her message. Because I, myself, am astounded as fuck.

A little over two months since I joined the company, I got accustomed to seeing Baekhyun in the elevator after work so we could go down to the basement parking together—it was like, he knows what time I usually finish my tasks, so when the elevator arrived and he was not there, I was utterly dumbfounded.

Where are you? Sent | 5:01 PM

Everything okay? Sent | 5:12 PM

I sit inside my car as I stare at the black sleek vehicle parked beside mine. I waited for another thirty minutes to see if he’d respond to my messages or would appear in his car, but neither happened. Therefore, I decided to just drive home.

We’ve known each other not too long ago, but I can’t help but to feel worried on his whereabouts when he would normally pop up like a mushroom literally anywhere.

However, I don’t want to pry on it too much.

Not that we are just friends, but Yunjin used to yell nasty things when I would ask where she was, or what time she’d be home—I’m scared that Baekhyun might do the same.

Would it be too annoying? Should I delete my messages before he can see them?

I flip my bag upside down so the contents would scatter on my bed as I hastily look for my phone. I decided that it’s better to just delete the messages, just because.

When I see the unread messages I ignored while I was driving, my heart starts to thump loudly in my chest. Did he find it annoying? Would he ask me to stop texting him without any reason?

Shit, baby, I’m sorry! Received | 5:48 PM

I was in an extended meeting. The stakeholders needed my input so I couldn’t check my phone. Are you still in the office? Received | 5:49 PM

You didn’t wait for me? ): Received | 6:00 PM

I was biting my bottom lip while I read his texts, but laughter escapes my mouth when I view the image he sent. It’s a photo of his car parked on his usual spot and the empty space on the left side where my vehicle usually parks. He added a crying sticker to it to emphasize how surprised he was to see that I left without waiting for him.

Please text or call me once you get home safely. Received | 6:02 PM

I’ll let you know next time if I’m going to be late. I’m sorry. <3 Received | 6:02 PM

Why is he apologizing? Shouldn’t he be mad about how I disturb him during work hours? Baekhyun’s a busy man, he has an important role in Junmyeon’s company.

Nonetheless, my fingers start to tap on the screen of my phone to respond.

Yeah, I just arrived home. Sorry for asking, I was worried that something might have happened. Hope the meeting was a success. Sent | 6:31 PM

Once I cleaned up the mess I made on the bed while I was frantic over a text that I sent, I strip my clothes to shower, but when I was about to enter the bathroom, my phone starts to ring, indicating a call.

Baekhyun’s name flashes on the screen as he waits for his Facetime request to be answered.

“Why’s the camera facing the ceiling?” Baekhyun laughs, his voice was husky yet gentle. His surrounding is a bit dim, his face being illuminated by the red accent light of his car while he drives. “Let me see your gorgeous face, baby.”

Getting used to the endearment he always uses; I scoff while rolling my eyes even though he can’t see it. “Why are you calling me while you’re driving?”

He shrugs, his face full of smug. “We didn’t see each other the whole day. You were busy, I was busy. Payroll missed another deadline. My secretary fucked up a report. Junmyeon was demanding. Everyone was a bitch, basically.”

I laugh, my eyes crinkling in process as I listen to his rant. Since he was talking a bit faster than usual, his dialect unconsciously came out and it’s freaking adorable.

“My hands are on the wheels, baby—don’t worry. Now, let me see your face, please—with cherry on top?”

“Baekhyun!” I shriek, thankful that I am home alone at the moment. “I’m about to take a shower and I’m butt naked, alright?”

He dramatically gasps, hands hurriedly rotating the steering wheel to the side of the road before pressing the hazard button and the ticking sound resonates from his line.

“Oh yeah?” His voice turned sultry as his eyes switched to a more intent gaze. “You really know how to de-stress me, huh?”

Like a fish out of the water, my mouth opened and closed on its own as if I’m having a hard time breathing. “You—Baekhyun!”

“Come on, baby. I won’t even look that much.” His tone was back to playful when he covered his eyes with his hand, then for a little while, he peeked through the spaces of his fingers.

Knowing Baekhyun, he won’t stop and would bother me all night long—or probably until the next day, but I don’t want to be hussy. Thus, I finally tilted my phone to show my face and my bare shoulder—showcasing my collarbone to the front camera. “I really need to shower, Baekhyun. I’ll call you later, okay?”

“I misheard it with: I’ll show you later,” he cackles, his eyes forming a crescent shape as he laughs, and his perfectly aligned teeth are shown. “Alright, baby. Call me when you’re done.”

“Alright,” I assure with a purr while raising an eyebrow when an idea pops in my head. “And about showing you later—we’ll see about that.”

I wish I was able to capture the moment Baekhyun’s eyes almost pop out from their socket and his jaw dropping upon hearing my words, before I tap the end call button. I honestly didn’t expect that kind of reaction from him, it’s kind of amusing.

“So,” Jessi bumps her hips with mine while I wash my hands after using the toilet. She uncapped her lipstick and reapplying the makeup on her face. “How many times do you and Baekhyun do it in a week?”

I swear that I heard my neck crack how fast I snap my head to look at Jessi with wide eyes. “You’re being ridiculous!”

She scoffs, leaning the side of her hip on the sink as she turns to give me a judging look, arms crossed on her chest. “We’re both adults and there’s nothing wrong discussing your sex life with a friend.”

I choke on my own saliva, “My—my sex life?”

To be honest, I haven’t been touched since my last relationship. Of course, it crossed my mind here and then, especially when Baekhyun started putting his hand on my thigh every time we sat beside each other, or the way his hand would automatically wrap on my shoulders—sometimes my waist, a bit too intimately; he has also started kissing my cheek—though it’d be just a quick and light one, it wouldn’t fail to leave me blushing for the rest of the day.

But as much as possible, I don’t want to put much thought into it since he’s that playful.

“Wait—so, you’re saying that—” Jessi stops mid-sentence, like she’s solving a fraction in her head, her brows are furrowed. “You guys haven’t had sex yet?”

“No!” I quickly defended, my hands flicking some drops of water to her face making her hissed. “We’re not like that.”

“We’re not like that,” Jessi mimics with a high-pitched tone of her voice, rolling her eyes before zipping up her make-up bag. “Honey, Baekhyun would always look at you like he’s going to eat your vagina.”

“Can you not?” I gasp, turning on my heels to get out of the washroom to hide my flushed face. I swear I feel how warmth crept though my body.

Jessi followed my suit, laughing as she closed the door behind her. “You’re thinking about it, aren’t you? Update me when it finally happens!”

That incident made me reject Baekhyun’s phone calls when the clock hit five. I left the office quite early to avoid any interaction for now—hopefully. It’s not only that I got bothered sexually, but the fact that I haven’t told anyone, even Baekhyun, that I have not been together with a guy before—and the fact that I’ve only been attracted to a woman... up until Baekhyun.

Yes, I am not denying that over the time we spent together, I got attached to him. Like, if we don’t see each other during the day because of our workload, both of us would make an effort; be it Facetime, quick drive late at night, or sometimes I would drive near his place, or he would drive near mine so we could meet for a meal or drink.

Baekhyun is a sweet guy. He’s considerate, though a pervert. He notices small things, and makes it matter; on how I like my coffee in the morning, on how I don’t like pickles in my burger, on how I’m fond of adorable cheap stuff that he once gave me a three-dollar pastel keychain because it reminds him of me, on how I love my mom’s dogs that he bought them few toys to chew on, or even creating a playlist on Spotify and sending it to me.

The list goes on...

And one thing I’ve noticed since he started sticking around. He has never, ever, flirted with another girl, at least not in front of me, or not in my knowledge.

I remember one Happy Hour in the office, Miyeon tried to start a conversation with Baekhyun. He was civil and got engaged with the topic, however, when he noticed that she started to get tipsy and touchy with him, he got up after telling some lame excuse before looking for me who was busy on my desk and unable to join the event.

That story came from Nayeon. She was surprised to say the least. “You got him all whipped.” she said, giggling like a teenager.

I didn’t even know the reason at first when Baekhyun appeared on Jessi’s corner, wheeling a chair with him and sitting beside me, watching me work for two hours straight before giving up and calling it a day.

“Don’t you have any important things to do?” I snort, packing my things up and slinging my bag on my shoulder but was snatched right away by Baekhyun who carried it instead.

“You’re important to me, baby, or you haven’t gotten the memo yet?”

That conversation stayed in my mind until now. And I don’t think it’d flow out of my head for a while.

I know what we have been doing is far beyond what casual friends would do. And I didn’t stop him the first time. Why didn’t I? If don’t like him, I should’ve told him that, hey I’ve been attracted to woman—only woman. Or so I thought.

At the same time, I’m scared.

My last relationship didn’t end well. I was treated like garbage for years. I was humiliated and stepped on everything I did. My ex made me feel like I didn’t deserve whatever I accomplished after university—that everything I have is because of her.

And although I tried so hard to connect my ex with my parents, it just didn’t work.

“We’re adults now, we don’t need to be with our parents.” That’s what she reminded me every time I’d ask to see my parents and be with them on holidays, or even on their birthday. “Just send them a text.” she’d add.

My dad and my mom didn’t say anything. They were supported and would say that they don’t want to be a cause of argument between us.

But I know.

I know they wanted me to be there, they wanted me to come home and eat dinner with them, to laugh and chat in the living room while a variety show plays in the background.

But Baekhyun won’t do that, right?

If I finally take a step forward, he’s not going to change, right?

Because it would hurt like hell because I trust him.

For the short amount of time I’ve spent with him, he made me feel like no one other—not even my ex when we started dating back in university.

Are you okay? Is everything okay? Received | 9:03 PM

Did I do something wrong? Received | 9:04 PM

I snapped out of my thoughts when my phone dings as messages came in. It’s Baekhyun as I glanced at the screen of my phone. It stopped ringing an hour ago due to countless phone calls he was making.

I don’t know if I did something you’re mad about, but please let me know if I took something too far. I will apologize and make it up to you. Received | 9:08 PM

But please don’t ignore me. Received | 9:09 PM

I kept staring at my phone as I read his messages and waited for another one to come in.

You’re reading my texts but you’re not answering my calls, baby. I’m honestly getting worried. Received | 9:11 PM

I’m sorry if I made you angry, but can you at least tell me if you’re okay? I’m going crazy over here. Received | 9:25 PM

Reading his last text, I finally decided to move my fingers to reply. He has done nothing wrong, I’m the one who has an issue, hence it’s not fair for him to endure whatever I’m doing.

I’m fine. Just not feeling a hundred percent. I’m sorry for not responding. Sent | 9:32 PM

Don't worry, I’m not mad. :) Sent | 9:33 PM

I throw my phone at the side and my hand extends to the lamp on my nightstand. I shift my position to my side, pulling the duvet up to my shoulders as I close my eyes to sleep for the night.

I had enough thoughts running in my head, and sleeping this early on a Friday night might be a good idea for my mental health.

I think I slept for like thirty minutes until my phone started to vibrate under my pillow, waking me up. I blindly reach for my eyeglasses on my side and wear them before answering the call.

Baekhyun.

I sit up on the bed, eyes wide as I tap the green button to accept the call. “Hello?” I croaked, rubbing my throat, it felt really dry upon speaking.

“Oh, crap! You were asleep?”

I grunt in response, running my fingers through my hair before getting up from the bed to turn on the lights in my bedroom.

“Oh, I think I got the correct house.”

“H-huh?” I’m half-asleep and unable to comprehend his sentence clearly.

“Did you just turn on the lights, baby?”

As if I didn’t know, I look at the ceiling light to see if it’s really turned on, and almost face-palm myself when I remember that I flicked the switch literally ten seconds ago. “Yeah, I did. Why?”

“Ugh, I thought Junmyeon would lie about this.” he exhales, and I heard him getting out of his car. “Can you come out for a bit, baby? I’m outside your house.”

Without ending the call and my phone still pressed on my right ear, I hastily run downstairs, almost tripping on the way down earning a worried looks from my parents who are still in the formal living space, chatting.

“Oh, God, honey!” My mom stands on her feet, her hands on her chest when I reach the floor. “Careful, please!”

My dad stands up as well, walking in my direction to check if I have any injury when I didn’t fall. “Let’s end this night without any injuries, alright, sweetheart?”

I nod my head hurriedly, plastering an innocent grin on my face, pressing the end call button on my phone. “Sorry, sorry. I just—someone’s outside so... I’ll be heading out quickly.”

My dad nods his head with a fatherly smile, telling me to be careful, and I think he’s just happy that I started going out again. While my mom looks like she’s going to peek out the window to see who I’m meeting at this hour.

“Uh... dad? Can you please control mom?”

My dad turns his head to my mom who immediately smiles innocently, like she’s not about to ask me thousands of questions about who I’m going to meet in my sleepwear.

He shakes his head, though fondly. “Just go, sweetheart. I’ll handle your mom. Tell her we said hi.”

I nod, grinning widely. “Of course. I’ll let him know.”

My dad blinks several times before gasping loudly, and like a signal light, my mom squeals, jumping on her feet happily.

I laugh at their reaction before opening the front door. “I’ll be back later!”

Baekhyun’s face lit up upon seeing me getting out of the door. He starts to walk to meet me halfway and engulfs me in a hug. His hand is on the back of my head, while his other hand is placed on the small of my back. “I was so worried.”

I rubbed his back for a while, before I reciprocated the hug by hugging his waist closer to me. “I’m sorry.”

He pulls away, placing a hand on my forehead then my neck. “You don’t have a fever...”

I chuckle, slapping his chest lightly. “No, I’m not sick. I’m just tired and have a lot going on in my head for days now.”

His eyes lock with mine, as if trying to read what has been going on in my mind. “I’m here if you need me.”

Before I could even respond, I heard rustling inside the house. I peek over my shoulder and see how my mom, also my dad, hid behind the curtains by the window. Baekhyun follows where I’m looking and tilts his head in confusion when he sees nothing.

“My parents are watching us,” I shake my head as I try to pull Baekhyun towards his car. “Do you want to get out of here?”

“Huh—” he turns around to face my parents’ house again and his eyes scanned the façade to look for my them. “What—where? I can’t see anyone.”

I sigh, shaking my head as I cover half of my face with my hands, embarrassed with the thought of my parents’ idly tattle, at the same time ecstatic that they didn’t view my last relationship as something to be wary about.

“Just raise your hand and wave a little, they’ll see you.”

With furrow brows, Baekhyun hesitantly raises his left hand and moves it a bit. Not even five seconds later, the window in the formal living space is opened, my mom’s face peeking out. “Hope to meet you soon! Come over for a meal some time!”

“Mom!” To say that I’m horrified is an understatement. Everyone knows my mom as a gentle, kind, prim and proper woman, but no one knows, except me and my dad, how can she be when she gets eager and exhilarated.

Baekhyun gasps loudly, straightening the coat he’s wearing before bowing politely to my mom and my dad who is trying to pull mom away from the window. He waves goodbye before closing the window and drawing the curtains as well.

“Okay,” I chuckle, shaking my head at my parents’ action, though a fond smile is on my lips. “That was my mom and my dad. I—uhm, you can come over, you know—if you want.”

“I’d love to,” Baekhyun answers immediately, like he’s been waiting for me to invite him myself.

Despite hanging out together for months, it’s my first time to be Baekhyun’s passenger in his car. We both laughed about it when he said, “I even thought about slashing your tires so I can drive you home.”

Since I currently live in my parents' house and I haven’t introduced Baekhyun formally to them, I can’t invite him in an instant. When I explained this to Baekhyun, he didn’t even hesitate to suggest driving us back to his place.

“No funny business, I swear,” he removes one of his hands from the steering wheel to draw a cross on his chest with his finger. “You’re already in your sleepwear so I can’t think of a place to go to, unless you have somewhere in mind?”

“That’s fine. As long as I get home in one piece.” I shrug, holding on to the plastic bags on my lap.

Being a thoughtful Baekhyun is, he purchased bunch of different snacks I’ve been eating since we got close to each other. The chips I keep munching on when work gets too loaded, down to the chocolate bars I keep in my drawer at the office. There’s even a fever patch and a paracetamol in a small paper bag on the side.

Baekhyun’s place is tidy. I didn’t expect it to be this neat in the first place as much how rude it sounds like. And at the thought that he didn’t expect to have a visitor, I feel ashamed of the clutter in the corner of my childhood bedroom at my parents’ house.

I’m also surprised that he even crouches on the floor to help me wear an indoor slipper that is suspiciously in pastel color.

“I hope I got the size right.” he mumbles under his breath as he observes the footwear.

“Yeah, it’s perfect.” They’re a couple centimeters larger than my usual but it’s much more comfortable this way. “Thank you.”

He chuckles huskily as he stands up, flicking the tip of my nose with his index finger, a thing he has been doing for quite some time now.

I follow him to the kitchen where he places the plastic bags on the kitchen counter. My eyes scan the place further and can’t help but to be in awe of how he keeps it neat when he’s busy with work.

“My mom comes over from time to time,” Baekhyun suddenly speaks, snapping me out of my trance, as if he’s reading what’s going on in my mind. “But I do like keeping my place clean and organize, else I wouldn’t be unable to function.”

I scrunch up my nose at him, “Well, thank you for making me feel bad about the pile of laundry in my room.”

He laughs out loud, eyes crinkling and forming into crescent shape as he does. “I can help you with that, baby. Just hit me up.”

I roll my eyes at him, though a playful smile on my face. I sat at the barstool and he followed suit. “But seriously, I didn’t expect you to behave. No offense, but I thought you’re going to slam me on the wall and do the deed as soon as we arrived.”

Baekhyun gives me a baffled expression before placing both of his hands on his chest as if he’s hurt on what he just heard. “I didn’t know you think so low of me.”

I cackle, hitting his shoulder with my fist lightly. “I’m just kidding, you idiot.”

He chortles before placing his hand on the side of my neck. “Baby, I’m not going to slam you on the wall if we’re going to do it. I’m going to lay you on my soft, comfortable bed before kissing the hell out of you.”

“Oh,” was all I could mutter before chucking awkwardly, scratching my cheek before looking everywhere else but his intent gaze.

I thought I’m ready for this kind of conversation with him, however my hands suddenly feel clammy, and my heart feels like it’s going to jump out from my chest any second.

Without removing his hand from my neck, he steps closer to where I’m seated. He stands in the space between my legs as his other hand holds my cheek to make me look at him.

“You’re nervous,” he remarks, his face void of any expression.

That, I am. Unable to find my voice, I could only grunt as a response.

Baekhyun caresses my cheek with his thumb, his gentle eyes assuring me while his mouth forms a smile. “We’re not going to do anything if you’re not comfortable with it.”

I nodded my head, though I held onto his wrist when he was about to pull away. “Baekhyun, I—” I close my eyes for a few seconds before opening them. Seeing Baekhyun’s worried look made me exhaled shakily.

“I’m going to tell you something I haven’t told anyone at the office yet,” I wince when I realize how my voice sounded so small and terrified, like I’m going to confess that I stole a candy from the candy jar in kindergarten. “And I’m going to ask you something and I’d like you to be honest, okay?”

Baekhyun, all of a sudden, drop a kiss on my forehead which he hadn’t done before. My body feels warm as a blush crept up on my face. “Okay, baby.”

“I’ve never been with a guy before,” I confess before pressing my lips together in hope that he’ll take the news well.

He raises his brows as he tilts his head to the side, “You never have a boyfriend before? Was it you or was I just dreaming when you told me that you just came out of an unhealthy relationship? Did I drink a lot to not remember?”

I look at him as he rambles and when he ended his sentences, he looks at me like he’s expecting me to laugh nor confirm his assumption that he’s just dreaming, but I keep my eyes on him without any emotion but silently pleading him to get to my point.

It takes him almost a minute before he wide his eyes in realization, and gawks. “Wait—you—you’re—”

The corner of my lip turns down when he removes his hold like I’m a burning hot iron. With a sad smile, I nod my head. “I’m sorry for not telling you, it just didn’t cross my mind that we would actually be taking things too far.”

Baekhyun stands still, his mouth still agape as he stares at me with wide eyes. Reading the room, I nod my head, patting his arm before jumping off the barstool. “I’ll see myself out.”

As soon as my feet land on the floor, I’m carried back to the barstool with a loud thump. Surprised, I look at him with my eyes wide open.

“Where the hell are you going?” he growled, hands gripping my sides as if he’s trying to prevent me from running away.

“I—” I flinch from the tone of his voice as for months I’ve known Baekhyun, he has never raised nor shown his anger or even annoyance in front of me.

I think he notices how my orbs shake when I cower in somewhat fear and anxiousness that his brows that are furrowed suddenly relaxed and his grip went from rough to gentle.

“I’m not going to hurt you,” he breathes out, he looks surprised from his action as well, more than from my reaction. “I’m sorry, I was just surprised. But where do you think you’re going?”

Letting out a deep trembling breath, I bite my bottom lip as I lock my eyes with him. His kind and considerate demeanor finally comes back.

“I just thought that you didn’t want to do anything to me upon hearing my confession,” my voice is small, and my fingers start to fidget the seam of the sweatpants I’m wearing—a habit that I have when I’m nervous and frighted.

“Baby, I—” Baekhyun sighed, closing his eyes and leaning his forehead on mine. I can feel his breath fanning my face and I couldn’t help but close my eyes as well while I wait for his next words. “I’m sorry. I’m really sorry if I made you uncomfortable. I didn’t know. I just—I genuinely like you. It doesn’t matter to me who you have been with, but I like you. And I want to be with you... if that’s okay.”

I peek through my lashes to see that he’s still not opening his eyes. I raise my right hand and place it on his cheek. A smile automatically spread on my lips when he leans on my palm.

It’s not the first time Baekhyun has said that he likes me or is interested in me. But the first time he has said it without any playful remarks like he has done before.

“Baekhyun, can I now ask you something and can you be honest?” I murmur, caressing the skin of his cheek with the pad of my thumb.

Baekhyun only grunted in response.

“Why me?”

This time he slowly opens his eyes, though not looking up to meet my eyes. He’s silent for quite some time while he thinks about my question and I’m grateful that he seems to be taking my two-word question seriously.

“You make me laugh,” Baekhyun finally answers, his voice comes out as a whisper, and he exhales through his nose before finally meeting my eyes. “And I love to laugh.”

I snort, shaking my head before leaning away from his forehead. I scrunch my nose on him when I see how he stares at me with a fond smile on his face.

“Did it bother you, though?”

“Bother me?” I asked, tilting my head in confusion about his query.

“That I took advances towards you when I have, you know—” Baekhyun innocently shrugs, licking his bottom lip like he’s hesitant to say the next word that’s about to come out from his mouth. “Dick.”

My laughter comes like a whistling kettle while I hold my stomach from laughing so hard. He looks confused, and a bit offended, but joined in when he realizes that I won’t stop laughing for a while.

“Sorry—” I cough, trying my best to stop another round of my ugly, hysterical laugh. “Well, to tell you honestly, the first time took me by surprise, but I got used to it. You keep texting me dick jokes that it suddenly felt like a normal thing. Although I’m grateful that you didn’t send a photo of your penis, or I’d really hunt you and stab you in your sleep.”

It’s his turn to laugh and my heart finally feels light that the awkwardness from my confession is drifting away. I bit my bottom lip while I watched the twinkle on the corner of his eyes as he opens his mouth widely as he roars laughter, showcasing his perfectly aligned teeth.

The room had slowly gone quiet when his eyes met mine, we stared at each other for a few seconds before he decided to break the silence.

“Are you going to hit me if I kiss you?”

I scoff, rolling my eyes playfully. “I might if you don’t.”

I let out a long, satisfied sigh when he finally placed his lips on mine. It’s what I’ve imagined all along. Soft and warm.

Warmth. It’s what creeps on my neck to my face when Baekhyun cups my jaw to tilt my head on the side to have better access to my mouth. I couldn’t stop the moan from the back of my throat when he spread my lips with his to open my mouth, and my tongue meets his.

That made Baekhyun pull away from my mouth and my eyes are unable to open for few seconds as the feeling of his lips linger on mine.

“You are breathtaking,” Baekhyun’s voice is hoarse, and when I opened my eyes, his orbs are dancing around my facial feature. He runs his thumb on my bottom lip before leaning forward for a peck on my lips and pulling away in an instant. “So, what do you say?”

“I’ve never thought I could like someone like you,” I exhale through my nose, my voice comes out like a whisper.

“Because I have a dick?” he chuckled huskily, sending me a cheeky smile.

I burst out laughing, pushing his chest lightly before hooking my fingers on his belt. “You seem to be eager about your dick, Baekhyun. You sure it won’t disappoint?” I playfully taunt him, raising a brow suggestively.

Being dramatic he is, he gasps loudly, clearly offended—still. He hastily unbuckles his belt and is about to unbutton his pants. “I can prove it right now—”

With my eyes wide open, I stop his movement by holding his arms firmly. I chuckle, a bit abashed with my facetious remark about his pride. “How about the bed?”

Baekhyun has a cheek to blush when he realizes that I gave him the consent to really show me his shaft, maybe even do more. It’s actually the first time I’ve seen him flushed. It had been the other way around.

I’m a giggling mess when Baekhyun visibly struggles to carry me to his bedroom. I was honest with him when I told him that I like keeping a healthy weight. I don’t do fad diets and, he knew, that I eat a lot of not-so-healthy stuff when I’m stressed out. But he still insisted of being “romantic” as he said.

When my back finally hit the soft mattress, I let out a cough from laughing too much before meeting Baekhyun’s eyes. Despite grunting all the way to his room, he seems fine that his gaze has been dancing around my facial features.

“What?” I tried my best to keep a straight face when in fact our current position on his bed made me realize how intimate we are, and is also close, probably—if things go well, on doing something besides kissing each other.

I almost melted on the spot when Baekhyun displays a gentle smile on his face while his fingers tuck a loose strand of hair behind my ear. “A man is just appreciating his woman’s beauty.”

My eyes roll playfully, though I can feel how my stomach flutter from his smooth words. “Alright, mister. Are we going to be just sappy all night or...?”

Baekhyun chuckles huskily, leaning his body weight on top of me and diving his head down to kiss my lips, then it travelled to my chin and to my jaw.

My mouth falls open when his mouth reaches my neck. It started with his soft puckered lips on my skin until he starts with an open-mouthed kiss on the base of my neck.

We are moving quite fast, but I’m too occupied by the way his tongue is brushing on my skin, his teeth biting the soft flesh before sucking on the spot.

“Shit—Baekhyun,” I sigh from the stimulation, closing my eyes when I feel the tightness on his pants as he moved to place his lips on mine again.

A silent whimper escapes my mouth when Baekhyun suddenly pulls away. I snap my eyes open, furrowing my brows at him. But before I could even open my mouth to ask him why he stopped, he beat me to it.

“Are you okay—is this okay? Am I making you uncomfortable?”

“I’m okay. C’mere.” I answer in an instant, grabbing his neck to kiss him again but he pulls away.

“Do you want me to keep the lights on, or do you prefer it off?”

“I’d prefer it if you keep your mouth on mine,” I deadpan, the built-up frustration in me starts to act up.

I expect Baekhyun to respond sassily, or to laugh as he normally does, but he looks a bit somber that it makes me somehow guilty.

“I just don’t want to ruin this, baby,” Baekhyun explains, heaving a sigh. “Trust me when I say that I want this more than you do, but I’m thinking that this might be your first time—”

“With a guy, yeah...” I cut him off, fiddling with the button of his dress shirt. “I’m sorry—I didn’t think about that.”

“Hey,” Baekhyun nudged my nose with his to call for my attention, and it did. I meet his bright eyes and he immediately smiles. “Why are you apologizing? I'm honored that you want me, but let me take care of you, yeah?”

I nod my head with a smile, “Okay.”

Dropping another kiss on my mouth, he starts lifting the oversized sweater I’m wearing, exposing more skin for him to touch.

“Oh, shit,” Baekhyun curses under his breath when the hem of my sweater reaches above my chest, exposing my bare mounds to him. “No bra?”

I giggle, placing my palms over my nipples when I see how he ogles on them. “I was sleeping when you called, remember? Who wears a bra when they sleep?”

He gently grabs my wrists, pulling them to my sides before removing my top completely. My back arches when he put one nipple in his warm cavern, his teeth grazing the surface before completely sucking my areole further into his mouth.

My hand flies to his head, bunching his hair softly when his tongue starts swirling around. He makes sure to treat my other boob the same, giving the same pleasure as the previous one.

I let a moan when he starts trailing kisses down to my navel, squirming a little bit when he purposely licks on the side of my stomach when he notices that I’m quite ticklish.

He unties my sweatpants, pulling them down from my thighs to my legs until they reach the floor. I’m left in my plain cotton underwear, and I can’t stop covering my face with my hands when he holds my knees before pulling them apart.

I should’ve at least worn a much decent piece if I just knew that I’d be bare in front of Baekhyun.

But that thought flies outside the window when I feel his index finger lightly rubs against my clothed private part. When I open my eyes, I’m surprised to see that Baekhyun is already looking at me, as if waiting for a negative reaction or refusal.

“Oh, God—” I prop on my elbow to get a better view of him rubbing me down there, my jaw slack for a silent moan. “Keep going, please.”

Taking it as a go signal, he proceeds to remove my underwear, leaving me completely bare before him.

I throw my head back down to the mattress when Baekhyun positions himself down on the bed, spreading my thigh wider, his breath fans on my womanhood.

The pad of his thumb rubs my folds, his movements are gentle and slow, but it didn’t fail to make me roll my eyes from the sensation, letting out a grunt.

I squeak when the tip of his nose makes contact on my clit, his finger parting my folds to expose the bundle of nerves. He then starts giving my bud a peck, repeatedly. The action makes my womanhood produce its own lubricant, and I only realize that Baekhyun did that to stimulate me, rather than forcing myself to be wet in an instant.

Damn. He’s good.

“Ha...” I moan when his tongue finally runs through my folds. I hold onto his head when he grunts in response and the vibration makes the tip of my toes curl. “Fuck—yes, please.”

I heard Baekhyun snickers on my womanhood upon hearing me curse—which I rarely do, sucking on my clit before flicking his tongue on it. My hands, absent-mindedly, push the back of his head further to between my legs, feeling the knot in stomach quickly forming.

I can’t stop the noise coming out from my mouth when he shakes his head, stimulating my womanhood intensely. His middle finger sneaks inside my hole before pulling away to peer at my face.

“Please—don’t stop,” I beg, biting my bottom lip when he added another finger, thrusting them faster. “I’m almost there.”

Baekhyun grunts, his mouth coming to my clit again to push me to the edge. I almost lost it just as he starts sucking on the bud, making an erotic slurping sound across the room.

My thigh clamps his head as I try to pull away when my climax hits, but he’s much stronger, making sure he gets all the substance from my entrance.

I prop on my elbow even though I’m still recovering from the mind-blowing orgasm he gave me. I watch him with hooded eyes as he continuously digs his tongue on my entrance, moaning like he’s satisfied with my cum.

When my muscles start to twitch from overstimulation, I push his face away with my hand before covering my womanhood as he attempts to have a taste again.

“Okay, you’ve had enough,” I laughed light-heartedly, grabbing his face for a kiss.

Baekhyun moans when I part his lips with my tongue, tasting myself on him. “I’ll never have enough of you, baby. I don’t think I can ever get enough.”

I wrap my arms around his neck, climbing onto his lap for us to switch position on the bed. I trail kisses from his lips to his jaw, and when I reach his neck, my fingers start to unbutton his dress shirt, pushing the fabric away from his body to expose his toned torso.

However, before I could even completely remove his pants, he stopped me from doing so, and I looked at him with a baffled expression.

“Are you alright with—”

“Sucking a dick?” I snort, tugging his pants again when he lifts his hips for the garment to slide down his bottom. “I’ve never tried it before; thus, your guidance will be very much appreciated.”

Baekhyun grins upon hearing my statement, although he closes his eyes in an instant when I circle my fingers on his member without any warning. He’s already hard and I’m unable to hide my amusement on how it keeps twitching when I started moving my hand.

“Baby...” Baekhyun growls, snapping his eyes open to observe what I’m doing. “I had a long day; I don’t think I’ll last long tonight. I’ll make it up to you, I promise.”

I snicker, pumping his length continuously. “I thought I heard you say that it won’t disappoint.”

“It won’t,” he glares, though the furrow on his brows quickly vanishes when I grip him tighter. “But someone decided that it was a great idea to ghost me this afternoon.”

I finally stopped my ministration, giving him a sheepish smile. “Sorry.”

“I had to endure Jessi’s nagging when I asked her about you, and that you were not answering my calls. She thought that I did something wrong to you.”

I jut out my bottom lip on him to act adorable, but it’s obviously a failure when he visibly grimaces playfully. I hit his chest before throwing myself on top of him, giving his mouth a smooch. “I’m sorry. I’ve been thinking about us and it’s eating me alive. You know what happened with my ex, and as much as possible, I don’t want it to happen again.”

“I will do my best not to hurt you, baby,” he kisses the tip of my nose which I find too endearing. “I may play around a lot, but I take my relationship very seriously. My friends and family know that.”

“And you’re thirty,” I press my palms on each side of his cheek, giggling when his lips turn into a pout. “You need to settle down, old man.”

Baekhyun gasps, holding my wrist and sitting up on the bed. “Are you proposing to me right now?”

I know he meant it as a joke, but my mouth opens and closes like a fish out of water. He probably notices how flustered I became that he laughed it off, kissing my lips to calm me down. “I’ll do the proposing, baby. Don’t worry.”

His words didn’t help, and my whole body feels like it’s on fire. Tonight is literally our first night together officially and the discussion about marriage has already been brought up. It’s obvious that we are moving too fast, but somehow, it doesn’t bother me... at all.

We are just looking at each other for a few moments, in each other’s embrace, hence I decided to finally break the silence.

“Can I suck your dick now?”

Baekhyun laughs out loud, caressing my bare back with his palm. “Alright, baby. Just for a bit?”

I nod my head with a wide smile on my face, tucking my hair behind my ear. He sees that I’m struggling with my hair, and thankfully he decided to hold it for me.

I lower my head until my lips touch his tip. My eyes flickered to see Baekhyun’s reaction for a bit when I heard him hiss. His face is scrunch up and he’s biting his bottom lip while watching me go down on him.

Feeling encouraged by his response, I spread my lips wider to take him in my warm mouth. My heart feels like it’s being tickled by soft feathers when he moans loudly, “Oh—shit, baby.”

His grip on my hair becomes tighter when I started bobbing my head around his length, not forgetting to circle my tongue on his tip every time I need to take a breath.

“W-wait, I’m close, baby,” he pulls me up from my position and guides me to lie down on the mattress while he positions himself between my legs.

When he reaches his nightstand for protection, I immediately stop him from opening the packet. “Is it alright if we do it without the rubber?”

It’s his time to be surprised with my request. He raises his brows in shock, although he seems to be tempted. “Are you sure?”

I quickly nod my head, “Yes, I want to feel you.”

Baekhyun throws the packet of condom on the floor, placing his palm on the mattress beside my head for support as he lines his length on my hole, seemingly pleased with my justification. “Okay. I’ll just pull out—”

“Can you come in me?” I’m so embarrassed to ask him this question, but I’ve been meaning to, as I really want to feel it. In case he feels uncomfortable with the idea, I instantly added, “I’d get pills tomorrow to avoid any unplanned occurrence, I promise.”

“Relax, baby,” Baekhyun gives me a reassuring smile, slowly pushing his length in me. My jaw goes slack, and my eyes close from the stretch. It’s not that painful as I’ve used stuff for penetration before.

“I don’t mind the idea of you being swollen here.” He places his hand on my belly, rubbing the skin with his thumb. “In fact, I’d love it. But you have the final say, baby. It’s your body.”

My bottom lip is caught between my teeth as I whimper when he sheathes his member deep in me. I throw my head back on the mattress and he takes it as an opportunity to lick and bite my exposed neck.

When I tap his shoulder to let him know I’m ready, he straightens his back, holding on to my hips as he pulls out and pushes in my womanhood.

It seems impossible but it feels like my walls can perceive the veins of his cock. It twitches from time to time, hitting a spot in me that would make me roll my eyes to the back of my head.

I’ve used toys before, my ex loved to use them, but this is different. His length is snug on my walls and rubs my insides perfectly. Not to mention the way his hips would snap on my pelvis, stimulating my outer lips as well.

My chest starts to heave as I pant when Baekhyun adds his finger on the scene, rubbing my clit while his thrusts go faster.

“Oh, gosh!” I squeak, frantically gripping the sheets when I feel the tight knot in my stomach is close on bursting. “I’m close—please, don’t stop.”

I didn’t expect that he could go faster than he already has, but boy, he truly didn’t disappoint when he goes faster, and his thrust becomes firmer.

“I’m almost there, baby,” he grunts, removing his hand away from my clit so he can support his weight when he leans down to place his lips on mine.

I moan on his mouth, holding on his back when I feel something warm shoots inside of me. The warmth almost feels like a tickle, and surprisingly satisfying. I never thought those explicit videos I watched when I was a teenager were true.

My arms hugged his figure closer to my body when he finally gave up and lay on top of me. His face is buried in my neck while he catches his breath. It takes him a good minute to remove his weight on me, not even giving me a chance to comprehend what he’s about to do.

He stuffs two of his fingers in my hole and his lips go to my clit to suck the bud. I let out a high-pitched scream as I grabbed a fistful of his hair, totally overwhelmed by his quick movement.

“I’m coming—I’m coming!”

My legs convulse from the intensity of my second climax of the night, and I almost cried when Baekhyun won’t stop slurping the juices from my hole. I didn’t expect it to happen, and I guess he didn’t see it coming as well, but a thin liquid gushed out from my vagina from overstimulation.

I’m about to apologize to him, but was surprised when he looked so pleased, sticking his tongue out before licking a stripe on my folds one last time before climbing up to devour my mouth.

“That’s so hot,” he remarks, pertaining to what happened. “I’d pay with my soul to make it happen again.”

I chuckle from his statement, though tiredly, “I’m glad I didn’t disappoint you.”

Baekhyun laughs, biting my bottom lip and pulling it with his teeth. “And I hope I didn’t disappoint you either.”

A smile forms on my lips before giving his lips a chaste kiss that I could say that I poured my heart into. “You’re perfect.”

When I decided to activate my social media again, I instantly received so many messages from my high school friends, and people from university as well.

My high school friends were so ecstatic when they saw that I uploaded a story on my account after being unreachable for months.

It was a silhouette of Baekhyun and the sun setting in the background.

They were supportive and happy that I’m seeing someone again after the bad break-up with my ex.

While the people I know from university didn’t even say any greetings and went straight to, “Who is this?” or, “A guy???” some even sent, “You’re straight now?”

I chose to ignore the toxicity from those people and focus on the good side. I left them on seen and go on with my life where everything seems to be falling into place.

And I think that irked them as someone sent me a screenshot of their conversation in a group chat where my ex is also a part of—and which I was kicked out of when we broke up. They were talking about the story I uploaded and how I probably rubbing it on their faces that I’m dating someone again, notably a man.

I don’t mind their tattles, but what my ex said bothers me a lot. She said, “He’s just a tit for tat from our break-up. It’s only going to be joyful at first. They’ll break up in a few months, believe me.”

I remember my face turning so red when I read her message, however I did my best to keep my cool and replied to the person who sent the screenshot with a simple, “I’d rather not include myself in their narrative. But I appreciate the thought of you reaching out.”

Because she couldn’t be more wrong.

A week after we officially got together, Baekhyun was the one who asked if he could meet my parents. I told my mom about it, and she enthusiastically invited him for dinner.

To say that my parents love him at the first meeting is such an understatement. Baekhyun is a charmer. Everyone could be swooned by his tactics, and my parents weren’t an exemption.

Because a week after that, he was already playing golf with my dad, and would play the piano with my mom.

On the third month, Baekhyun invited me to attend the wedding of his cousin. His parents would be there, and he wanted me to meet them. It was such a nerve-wracking moment since I never got a chance to be close with my ex’s parents or any of her family members.

But boy was I wrong.

His mother linked her arm with mine almost the whole time at the reception. She asked different questions that weren’t personal and made me promise at least five times to visit them at their home for me to try her cooking.

His dad was the calm and serene one, but would say the word: daughter-in-law, when someone would ask who I was.

I also met his older brother and his family. They were all nice and friendly. Baekhyun’s nephews even started calling me aunt.

“You’re the second girl Baekhyun introduced to us,” his brother told me, tipping his head in Baekhyun’s direction while the latter was engaged in a conversation with their relatives. “The first one was his senior in high school. She was his first girlfriend. She shouldn’t be included to be honest because we’ve known her before they started going out. So, technically, you’re the first.”

I was not uncomfortable with the mention of my current lover’s past relationship, I appreciated the honesty instead. “He mentioned that he dated quite few before me, though.”

His brother snorted, shaking his head. “He did. Mom would always ask him to bring them over. But he kept saying that he wouldn’t bring someone he won’t marry.”

Baekhyun was confused and quite worried on the drive home because my face was crimson red the whole night. He kept checking my forehead and neck to see if I had a fever, or if I had eaten something bad at the wedding reception.

I wasn’t planning on telling him the reason of my sudden change of behavior, and why I was blushing like crazy, but when we arrived at his place and was about to go to bed, he insisted to go to the hospital so I could get checked.

Hence, I decided to tell him what his older brother told me. I hid my face in the space on his neck, abashed, and I was pretty sure that my blushing went over and beyond.

I was expecting him to laugh, to make fun of the silly thing his brother informed me. But a kiss on my forehead and a back rub were the things I received from him.

“Of course, I do see myself marrying you,” his voice was like a velvet as he spoke, his hand never stopped caressing my back. “I can’t see myself with anyone else besides you.”

I was about to cry, but he might’ve realized that what he said was mushy and decided to be his playful self again. “Because who else can tolerate your dad jokes except me?”

My fist came contact with his chest, although a bubble of laughter escaped my lips. I also couldn’t see myself with anyone else but him.

That was the first time we said the three words to each other as we both came from our love making.

On the sixth month, I told my parents that I saw an apartment near the office that fits my budget and was planning to get a place for myself as I felt bad on living in their house at my age.

They told me that they would love it if I’d stay with them since they did get lonely when I was still with my ex. But at the same time, they assured me that they would respect my decision, whatever it would be.

I promised that I would visit them if I ever moved out and told them that they could do the same.

Before I could contact the realtor, I decided to tell Baekhyun about my plans as well. He was surprised to tell the least and I honestly didn’t expect him to react the way he did.

“Why would you look at different place?” Although he wasn’t yelling, it was obvious that his tone of voice was close to being upset.

“I’m just planning, babe,” I told him, squeezing his arm to ease his mood, but he just brushed me off which was shocking. I cleared my throat before clarifying what I said. “That’s why I’m telling you first before I inquire with the realtor if I could check the place and apply for a lease and—”

“And I asked you why.”

It was also the first time I’ve seen him in this mood, and it made me want to cry on the spot. Not because I got scared of him, but the fact that he was upset because of what I told him—because of me.

“I feel bad living with my parents, Baekhyun,” I confessed, looking at my lap as I fiddle with the seam of my pants. “I’m already twenty-eight and I shouldn’t be a burden to my parents. Also, the place I’m eyeing is only ten minutes away from the office, it would somehow make my life easier.”

Baekhyun scoffs, turning his head to me. “And the distance of my place is also ten minutes away from the office. That didn’t cross your mind?”

I opened my mouth but closed it right away when I couldn’t find the courage to tell him that I did, however I don’t have the guts to tell it to him—and I was embarrassed as hell to even think about it, so I opt to look for a place on my own.

“Do you even love me?!”

I gasped loudly, my eyes wide as saucer as I stared at him like he grew another head on his neck. “What the hell, Baekhyun? I told you about it because I care about your opinion. Why are you getting angry at me like I did something horrendous?”

I believed that made him slap some reality on him. He closed his eyes and exhaled through his nose, “I—I’m sorry, baby. I didn’t mean to shout. I just—I don’t want you living by yourself, it’s not safe. And I have my own place, you can move in with me—and honestly, I’d love that if you do.”

I rolled my eyes at him, shaking my head and it made him panic, thinking that I was declining his proposal. “I’ll think about it, you idiot.”

Baekhyun exaggeratedly pouted, huffing as he tried to act cute which never failed to make me cringe every time he does, by the way. “You didn’t even think twice of renting another place. What’s so wrong with living with your awesomely handsome boyfriend, huh? You get to see my face first thing in the morning, get to shower with me because you know—conserve water and all that, and seriously, you don’t have to pay rent.”

I was about to cut him off when he mentioned that I wouldn’t have to pay rent if I moved in with him, but he placed his index finger on mouth, shushing me like a child.

“I won’t accept any kind of money for rent, baby. A blowjob, maybe?”

My palm hurt from slapping his arm repeatedly, but he just kept laughing as he dodged every hit. “You know I do that for free.”

Baekhyun bit his bottom lip, raising a brow suggestively. “Shit, now I’m hard.”

I didn’t know how our argument would always make us tangled in bed, but it just happened. Always.

And you can blame the euphoria or whatever, but it made me agree on moving to his place. He asked when I literally just came, and I wasn’t even done screaming his name and my muscles were still convulsing from the intense of my orgasm.

He played dirty, but I didn’t regret my decision a single bit.

On the eleventh month, something unexpected happened.

Actually, two things happened.

I received an invitation from an acquaintance in university to her wedding. I didn’t want to go because this person was part of the group chat where they gossip about my life. But Baekhyun told me to go and be the bigger person.

I knew he told me to go not to become the bigger person, but because he read her text and specifically said, “Bring your boyfriend with you.”

He knew about the screenshot about what my ex had told other people when I uploaded a photo of him. I wasn’t planning on telling him because I found it completely ridiculous, but I was drunk, and my mouth ran before my brain did.

“You just want to show how hot you are,” I rolled my eyes, chucking a pillow on his face.

“Oh, so you admit that I’m hot?” he trapped my figure on the bed with his arms, grinding his bulge on my private part.

“Eh, you’re okay...” I shrugged my shoulders, dismissing his growing ego.

“That’s not what you told me last night when I was eating you out—”

“Alright, alright! I’ll go, okay? But you need to come with me. I don’t think I’ll survive more than an hour there.” I covered his mouth with my hand, and he had the audacity to smile and to kiss my palm.

He removed my hand from his mouth, dropping a kiss to my mouth then to my neck while his fingers yanked my underwear, throwing it to the floor. “Of course, I’ll come with you. But for now, I’ll come in you. How’s that sounds?”

I hugged his neck, and a throaty moan escaped my lips when his length plunged in my womanhood, caressing my walls satisfyingly. “Oh, I’d love that.”

When the day came, I was feeling under the weather and Baekhyun had an impromptu meeting. I was about to text my friend, but before I could, she already left a message thirty minutes ago.

“I’m expecting you to be there! I haven’t seen you in a long time. Just because Yunjin will be there, you’ll bail out on my wedding day!”

I can’t remember if we were that close back in university for me to be importantly present on her big day, but as I stared at her message, I realized that they just want me to be main dish.

Baekhyun even told me to stay at home and he’d come home straight right after his meeting, but I already responded to that person, confirming my attendance.

He called me stubborn when I explained that I won’t back down on their schemes, although he still drove me to the reception.

I kissed his lips, thanking him for driving me before getting out of the car.

“I’ll come right after the meeting. Call me if anything happens. And when I said anything—anything, alright?”

I kissed him one more time, totally swooned by his caring personality. “Okay. I love you. Drive safe, yeah?”

“I love you too, baby. I’ll see you later.”

As expected, she invited me just to meet Baekhyun. I was almost fuming in annoyance when they kept laughing on how Baekhyun was not there, even my ex was laughing with her punchline, “I’m starting to think that the guy on your story was just a random photo you saw on Google.”

I didn’t want them to think that I was getting affected by their jokes that I knew were half-meant. So, I decided to laugh with them, and I wasn’t ashamed to show them that it was by force.

Baekhyun texted me to say that he was running late, if he wouldn’t make it to the reception, he’d still come and pick me up. I told him that it was fine and assured him that no one was harassing me when he sent: IS SOMEONE BOTHERING YOU THERE???, in all caps.

The second thing happened when my ex sat beside me and handed me a glass of wine. The smell of the alcohol, although quite subtle, when it reached my nostrils, I wasn’t able to hold back my gag. I peeked at my ex and gladly, she didn’t see it.

But one person did. The one who sent me the screenshot of their group chat messages.

She eyed me with concern when I gagged once again, before deciding to place the wine on the table where I wouldn’t smell it.

Remembering that I wasn’t feeling well this morning, I was about to call Baekhyun, but at the same time I didn’t want to bother him for a while since he mentioned that it was an important meeting with a stakeholder. I knew he said to call him if anything happens, but I thought that I could still handle it.

Since it was nearing the end of the reception, more alcohol came in the hall, and I started getting dizzy. I ran to the toilet and tried to stick my finger on my mouth to induce vomit since I’ve been gagging and thought that it was a good idea to just let it all out.

“No—wait, don’t do that.”

It was Jisoo, the one who sent me the screenshot. She held my hand away from my mouth, brushing away the hair that got stuck on my face as I started breaking in cold sweat.

She closed the cubicle door and sat on the cold tiles in front of me. “I saw how you became sensitive with the smell of alcohol. How many weeks are you in?”

I tilted my head to the side, not having an idea of what she was asking. “Sorry?”

“Oh,” she smiled sheepishly, “aren’t you pregnant? I’m sorry if you find it offensive. I—”

I chuckled nervously, not expecting to hear that from her, or from anyone. “I probably ate a lot earlier, huh? That it bloats my belly.”

I haven’t tracked my period due to work and I got busy when Baekhyun and I decided to re-décor the apartment. But we are careful. I have been taking after pills since we got accumulated on not using protection nor pulling out.

“Oh, shit...”

My eyes widen in realization as I remember the night that Baekhyun came home when I was already asleep. He was tipsy as he met with his friends for a drink, and when he saw me sleeping just with a loose t-shirt and underwear, he initiated intercourse.

I was tired, so I let him be. I quickly went back to sleep when he finished and when morning came, I rushed to get ready for work since neither of our alarms went off for some reason, and the after pill on the medicine cabinet was left untouched.

Jisoo gasped upon seeing my reaction, “You—you didn’t know?”

I shook my head slowly, still in faze by the fact that I could be, and a large possibility, pregnant. “I—we were busy. I was feeling normal until today...”

“I—” Jisoo rummaged through her purse, groaning when she didn’t find what she was looking for. “I usually carry a test with me, but I don’t have it right now. I—uhm, I can ask the hotel clinic if you want? Or would you want to do it by yourself at home?”

“I—uh,” I heaved a deep sigh, not knowing what to do but to dial Baekhyun’s number with my shaky fingers. When he didn’t answer, I left him a message, hoping that he’d read it soon.

Come pick me up, please. Sent | 7:45 PM

Jisoo stayed by my side as we went back to the gathering. She even got a different chair for me to sit on rather than the seat next to Yunjin. I gave her a grateful smile and she just squeezed my hand to tell me it was fine.

I was bouncing my legs for at least ten minutes straight when I decided to tell Jisoo that I wanted to test it now and she nodded her head, telling me to wait for her while she went to the hotel clinic to see if they have a test kit.

When she came back, she nonchalantly asked me to go with her to the bathroom as she needs to retouch her make-up. The other girls just waved us off, not really caring about us.

On the way to the bathroom, I finally received my boyfriend’s reply, and I couldn’t help but to sigh in relief.

You alright? Received | 8:18 PM

I hastily typed a simple Yes and his response made my nerves calm down a bit.

On my way. Give me 15 mins max, baby. Love you. Received | 8:19 PM

I read the instructions carefully and made sure that what I’ve done was correct when the result finally shows on the kit. I bang my head on the cubicle’s wall, alerting Jisoo on the other side.

“Is everything okay?”

“One line means negative, right?” I asked dumbly, not knowing how to react to this situation.

“Yes,” Jisoo confirmed, knocking on the door to ask me to open the door and I did. “Is it negative?”

I handed her the kit, my face blank of any expression.

She gasped loudly when she saw the two lines, pushing me back inside the cubicle and locking the door. “Congratulations!”

She jumped on her feet as she hugged my almost limp figure. When she noticed that I wasn’t excited on the news like she was, she looked at me with concern on her face. “Are you not planning on this?”

I shook my head, biting my bottom lip as I got worried about Baekhyun’s reaction on the news. We both discussed marriage and stuff but haven’t gotten further about a child coming into play.

What if he didn’t want a child like my ex? Will he change? Will he leave me as well?

Yunjin being unfaithful and breaking up with was painful and it took months for me to feel alive again.

But the thought of Baekhyun walking out of my life was unthinkable.

I just couldn’t.

I was beyond grateful to Jisoo when she held my arm as I decided to leave the venue and to wait for Baekhyun to pick me up, however as soon as we got to the table to bid them goodbye, I saw everyone gushing about Baekhyun.

“I saw you on LinkedIn and you’re an Executive Director of the company you built, right? What are you doing here? Are you related to the bride or the groom?” one of them asked, resting a hand on my boyfriend’s thigh and it didn’t fail to make me raise an eyebrow in annoyance.

“Right! I knew he looked familiar the moment he walked in. I’ve heard that it’s a great place to work at. You have an impressive accomplishment at such age, I must say.” Yunjin even joined the conversation, seemingly immersed to see Baekhyun.

Jessi once told me how Baekhyun has achieved incredible credibility in terms of corporate business and a lot of multinational corporations have asked him to join their team, but he chose to stay with Junmyeon, his good friend since grade school.

Fortunately, Baekhyun brushed her hand away, eyes scanning the place to look for me. “It’s the company of my close friend, I’m just helping him. And I’m looking for my—”

“You’re such a humble guy. Can I have your num—”

“Oh—there you are!” Baekhyun sighed in relief and smiled sheepishly when he saw how unhappy I looked upon seeing the interaction. He walked in my direction and kissed my lips in front of everyone.

“My conscience is clear, baby.” he whispered to my ear, before facing them, whose eyes were wide, and their jaw almost reaching the floor. “I’m here to pick up my girlfriend. And we’ll get going now.”

I forced myself to smile, waving them goodbye and couldn’t stop the amused chuckle seeing their incredulous look, especially when Baekhyun intertwined our fingers in front of their faces.

“Thank you,” I mouthed to Jisoo when Baekhyun tugged my hand as a signal for us to leave the place. I felt sorry because he must’ve been uncomfortable from their questioning earlier.

Jisoo smiled widely, raising a fist in the air, whispering, “Fighting! And call me.”

And that made me remember the reality that I have child in me, and I must tell Baekhyun about it.

When we reached home, we washed up together and went to bed. I knew it was a long meeting and he must be so tired, but I couldn’t stop the negative thoughts in my head. And I won’t be able to sleep in this condition.

He was already breathing heavily, a sign that he fell asleep, and I confirmed it when I raised my head from his chest and peeked over to see his face.

I huffed, feeling pathetically frustrated with myself. I could’ve told him on the drive back home, but I waited, and now he was asleep.

I started whining his name to try to wake him up, but he didn’t even budge. I tried kissing his neck since he was a bit sensitive in there, but all I received was a tired groan.

“Baby... I’m tired. Tomorrow, okay?”

I didn’t know if it was because of the pregnancy, or it was just all in my head, but when he turned around so his back would face me instead, I exhaled shakily, tears started forming on the brim of my eyes.

I pursed my lips so he wouldn’t hear my soft hiccups. It was a petty thing to do, but I grabbed my pillow and went to the living room, settling myself on the couch with a single pillow and a throw blanket.

I was sniffling when I closed my eyes, salty stream of tears flowed to the side of my face, praying that everything would be okay, and to sleep to come so I can rest my mind for a bit.

My eyes snap open when I felt the space beside me sunk and an arm wrapped around my middle. It was still dark outside the window, so I guessed that it was still dawn.

I was still somewhat hurt when he turned his back on me, so I decided to do the same, having him taste his own medicine.

“Baby... don’t do this...” he sounded so fed up and being on peak with my emotion, I hid my face even more when I felt a prickle in my nose, and tears have started welling up again.

I was normally reserved and wouldn’t make a big deal on things. I’d like to stay calm and think before I open my mouth on a serious matter. So, this was new to him.

“You know I’ve never said no to sex before, but please, baby, let me sleep for at least three hours and I’ll do anything you want.”

That made me sit up from my curled-up position and he was beyond shocked to see me crying. “Sex?! You thought I was asking for sex? What the fuck, Baekhyun!”

“No—wait, baby. Don’t cry—oh, my God.” he tried to initiate a hug, but I slapped his hands away, glaring at him. “Why are you so mad at me—where are you going?!”

I was sobbing violently, trying to push his chest away when he literally tackled me on the couch when I attempted to walk away. He waited for me to calm down, not saying anything, but would peck the tip of my nose when I would hiccup.

When my sobs finally ceased, he tilted my chin so he could look directly into my eyes. “Are you going to tell me now why you’re so mad at me?”

I just sniffed, not answering his question.

“How am I going to fix it if you won’t tell me?” he sighed, closing his eyes in probable annoyance.

“Are you getting tired of me?” I croaked, biting my lip when it trembled.

He rubbed his face tiredly before huffing. “What—”

“Just say it if you’re fed up with me. I won’t make things complicated, and I will leave you alone.”

“Baby—do you hear yourself? What the hell is wrong with you?” Baekhyun hated the instances he would raise his voice at me, but this time, it seems like I needed it in his point of view. “Why are you breaking up with me? Did something happen—did I do something wrong? Tell me so I can fix it—at least give me a chance to fix it!”

“I—” I lowered my head as another set of tears formed.

I heard Baekhyun sniff, and his voice started to crack. “Baby... please... tell me what’s wrong.”

I raised my head to look at him and guilt crashed through me when I saw his eyes turn red and glossy. “Promise me you won’t get angry... please.”

“You know I would never be angry with you.”

I gulped audibly before opening my mouth to finally tell him what I should’ve done earlier. “The girl you saw earlier, the one whom I was with in the bathroom, she thought I was pregnant because I became sensitive from the smell of wine.”

He nodded his head, urging me to continue.

“She asked me to do a test. And, uh... it came positive.”

Baekhyun’s eyes widened in surprise, his mouth fell open. “You—we—we’re pregnant?”

“Yes,” I confirmed his question, anticipating his next action. Is he going to be mad about the unplanned pregnancy? We haven’t been even together for a year. Will a baby be a hindrance of our—his freedom?

Baekhyun exhaled heavily like he was holding his breath for a long time, “Baby—that’s—you should’ve told me. Is that the reason why you’re frustrated at me?”

I was breathing heavily, thousands of thoughts running in my head when he didn’t directly confirm if he was fine with it, or he wanted to be out of the picture. “You’re okay with it? You’re not mad?”

Baekhyun looked at me like I’ve said something I shouldn’t have. “What—why would I be mad about it? We’re having a baby, my love. This is good news! Where the hell you got the idea of me not wanting to have a child with you?”

I’d like to blame it on the pregnancy this time when I started sobbing, throwing myself to Baekhyun as I hugged his neck tightly. He must’ve sensed my sincere emotion, that I was frightened that he could’ve thought otherwise about the situation.

Baekhyun hugged my figure, caressing my back and the back of my head to calm me down. “Please don’t ever doubt my love for you. I’ve never loved someone as much as I love you. Please don’t forget that, although I will never get tired of reminding you every day.”

I cried even more with his confession, wailing an: I love you, as I hid my face in his neck, climbing on his lap as I made myself comfortable in his hold.

Baekhyun showered my face with kisses when I pulled away, despite my cheeks being soaked with tears and my nose probably snotty. He looked at me like I’m his greatest treasure. “My baby is such a crybaby.”

I sniffed, though a smile finally formed on my mouth. “I guess I’m not your baby anymore, huh.”

Baekhyun scrunched up his nose, nodding his head. “Yeah... I mean I’d go down in one knee right now to make you my wife instead, but I haven’t bought a ring yet. Will a Ring Pop do for now?”

I placed a chaste kiss on his lips before laughing. “As long as it’d be strawberry flavor, I’ll say yes.”

Baekhyun laughed so loud that I had to cover his mouth with my palm as it was still dark outside, and our neighbors might report us if we don’t tone down our voices.

“But seriously, babe,” he hummed as he laid me down on the bed and attacked my neck with his lips. “Why did you turn your back on me earlier? I was so hurt when you did that.”

Baekhyun looked so done with me, but instead of getting bothered by it, I found it amusing on how he went on for almost an hour, explaining that he didn’t do it on purpose, and he was just half asleep and wouldn’t do it if he was fully awake.

On the twelfth month, Baekhyun finally went down on one knee. Asking me to marry him with a proper ring adorned in his fingers. Our families were there, and our closest friends as well.

I couldn’t help but tear up to see them celebrating for us.

On the fifteenth month, I walked down the aisle to vow to take Baekhyun as my husband. The wedding was rushed, and we thought it wasn't plausible. But a good friend of mine, Jisoo, who is a wedding organizer, made it happen. What are the odds.

By then, I stopped counting the months and just lived in the moment with him.

With Baekhyun.

Baekhyun is different. He proves to me every single day that I’m finally with someone I can feel safe with. Someone who will celebrate my success—our success, together. Someone I can lean on, and someone who needs me as much. Someone who trusts me as I trust him. Someone who loves me as much as I love him.

Someone who respects me as much as I respect him.

I couldn’t be more thankful that I didn’t take my friends’ advice about vengeance.

Because, you know what’s better than revenge?

Moving on then finding contentment and happiness.

It could be at work, financially, family, or in person. Let time heal you, and once you feel like you can take a bath and eat breakfast, keep moving forward and focus on what and who makes you happy.

You’re going to be okay. I promise.

It took me a long time, but I finally found the love I’ve always wanted.

#exo imagines

884 notes · View notes